summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/50479-8.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/50479-8.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/50479-8.txt7733
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7733 deletions
diff --git a/old/50479-8.txt b/old/50479-8.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 32e6fd3..0000000
--- a/old/50479-8.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7733 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Far-away Stories, by William J. Locke
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: Far-away Stories
-
-Author: William J. Locke
-
-Release Date: November 18, 2015 [EBook #50479]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FAR-AWAY STORIES ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Al Haines
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- FAR-AWAY STORIES
-
- BY
-
- WILLIAM J. LOCKE
-
- AUTHOR OF "THE ROUGH ROAD," "THE RED PLANET,"
- "THE WONDERFUL YEAR," "THE BELOVED VAGABOND," ETC.
-
-
-
- NEW YORK: JOHN LANE COMPANY
- LONDON: JOHN LANE, THE BODLEY HEAD
- TORONTO: S. B. GUNDY
- MCMXIX
-
-
-
-
- COPYRIGHT, 1919, BY
- JOHN LANE COMPANY
-
-
-
- THE PLIMPTON PRESS
- NORWOOD, MASS. U.S.A.
-
-
-
-
-
-_TO THE READER_
-
-_DEAR SIR OR MADAM:--_
-
-_Good wine needs no bush, but a collection of mixed vintages does. And
-this book is just such a collection. Some of the stories I do not want
-to remain buried for ever in the museum files of dead
-magazine-numbers--an author's not unpardonable vanity; others I have
-resuscitated from the same vaults in the hope that they still may
-please you._
-
-_The title of a volume of short stories is always a difficult matter.
-It ought to indicate frankly the nature of the book so that the unwary
-purchaser shall have no grievance (except on the score of merit, which
-is a different affair altogether) against either author or publisher.
-In my title I have tried to solve the problem. But why "Far-away?"
-Well, the stories cover a long stretch of years, and all, save one,
-were written in calm days far-away from the present convulsion of the
-world._
-
-_Anyhow, no one will buy the book under the impression that it is a
-novel, and, finding that it isn't, revile me as a cheat. And so I have
-the pleasure of offering it for your perusal with a clear conscience._
-
-_You, Dear Sir or Madam, have given me, this many a year, an indulgence
-beyond my deserts. Till now, I have had no opportunity of thanking
-you. I do now with a grateful heart, and to you I dedicate the two
-stories that I love the best, hoping that they may excuse those for
-which you may not so much care, and that they may win continuance of
-that which is to me, both as a writer and as a human being, my most
-cherished possession, namely, your favourable regard for_
-
-_Your most humble and obedient Servant to command,_
-
- _W. J. LOCKE_
- _June_, 1919
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-THE SONG OF LIFE
-
-LADIES IN LAVENDER
-
-STUDIES IN BLINDNESS
- I. AN OLD-WORLD EPISODE
- II. THE CONQUEROR
- III. A LOVER'S DILEMMA
- IV. A WOMAN OF THE WAR
-
-THE PRINCESS'S KINGDOM
-
-THE HEART AT TWENTY
-
-THE SCOURGE
-
-MY SHADOW FRIENDS
-
-
-
-
-THE SONG OF LIFE
-
-_Non cuivis homini contingit adire Corinthum_. It is not everybody's
-good fortune to go to Corinth. It is also not everybody's good fortune
-to go to Peckham--still less to live there. But if you were one of the
-favoured few, and were wont to haunt the Peckham Road and High Street,
-the bent figure of Angelo Fardetti would have been as familiar to you
-as the vast frontage of the great Emporium which, in the drapery world,
-makes Peckham illustrious among London suburbs. You would have seen
-him humbly threading his way through the female swarms that clustered
-at the plate-glass windows--the mere drones of the hive were fooling
-their frivolous lives away over ledgers in the City--the inquiry of a
-lost dog in his patient eyes, and an unconscious challenge to Philistia
-in the wiry bush of white hair that protruded beneath his perky soft
-felt hat. If he had been short, he might have passed unregarded; but
-he was very tall--in his heyday he had been six foot two--and very
-thin. You smile as you recall to mind the black frock-coat, somewhat
-white at the seams, which, tightly buttoned, had the fit of a garment
-of corrugated iron. Although he was so tall one never noticed the
-inconsiderable stretch of trouser below the long skirt. He always
-appeared to be wearing a truncated cassock. You were inclined to laugh
-at this queer exotic of the Peckham Road until you looked more keenly
-at the man himself. Then you saw an old, old face, very swarthy, very
-lined, very beautiful still in its regularity of feature, maintaining
-in a little white moustache with waxed ends a pathetic braggadocio of
-youth; a face in which the sorrows of the world seemed to have their
-dwelling, but sorrows that on their way thither had passed through the
-crucible of a simple soul.
-
-Twice a day it was his habit to walk there; shops and faces a
-meaningless confusion to his eyes, but his ears alert to the many
-harmonies of the orchestra of the great thoroughfare. For Angelo
-Fardetti was a musician. Such had he been born; such had he lived.
-Those aspects of life which could not be interpreted in terms of music
-were to him unintelligible. During his seventy years empires had
-crumbled, mighty kingdoms had arisen, bloody wars had been fought,
-magic conquests been made by man over nature. But none of these
-convulsive facts had ever stirred Angelo Fardetti's imagination. Even
-his country he had well-nigh forgotten; it was so many years since he
-had left it, so much music had passed since then through his being.
-Yet he had never learned to speak English correctly; and, not having an
-adequate language (save music) in which to clothe his thoughts, he
-spoke very little. When addressed he smiled at you sweetly like a
-pleasant, inarticulate old child.
-
-Though his figure was so familiar to the inhabitants of Peckham, few
-knew how and where he lived. As a matter of fact, he lived a few
-hundred yards away from the busy High Street, in Formosa Terrace, at
-the house of one Anton Kirilov, a musician. He had lodged with the
-Kirilovs for over twenty years--but not always in the roomy splendour
-of Formosa Terrace. Once Angelo was first violin in an important
-orchestra, a man of mark, while Anton fiddled away in the obscurity of
-a fifth-rate music-hall. Then the famous violinist rented the
-drawing-room floor of the Kirilovs' little house in Clapham, while the
-Kirilovs, humble folk, got on as best they could. Now things had
-changed. Anton Kirilov was musical director of a London theatre, but
-Angelo, through age and rheumatism and other infirmities, could fiddle
-in public no more; and so it came to pass that Anton Kirilov and Olga,
-his wife, and Sonia, their daughter (to whom Angelo had stood godfather
-twenty years ago), rioted in spaciousness, while the old man lodged in
-tiny rooms at the top of the house, paying an infinitesimal rent and
-otherwise living on his scanty savings and such few shillings as he
-could earn by copying out parts and giving lessons to here and there a
-snub-nosed little girl in a tradesman's back parlour. Often he might
-have gone without sufficient nourishment had not Mrs. Kirilov seen to
-it; and whenever an extra good dish, succulent and strong, appeared at
-her table, either Sonia or the servant carried a plateful upstairs with
-homely compliments.
-
-"You are making of me a spoiled child, Olga," he would say sometimes,
-"and I ought not to eat of the food for which Anton works so hard."
-
-And she would reply with a laugh:
-
-"If we did not keep you alive, Signor Fardetti, how should we have our
-quatuors on Sunday afternoons?"
-
-You see, Mrs. Kirilov, like the good Anton, had lived all her life in
-music too--she was a pianist; and Sonia also was a musician--she played
-the 'cello in a ladies' orchestra. So they had famous Sunday quatuors
-at Formosa Terrace, in which Fardetti was well content to play second
-fiddle to Anton's first.
-
-You see, also, that but for these honest souls to whom a musician like
-Fardetti was a sort of blood-brother, the evening of the old man's days
-might have been one of tragic sadness. But even their affection and
-his glad pride in the brilliant success of his old pupil, Geoffrey
-Chase, could not mitigate the one great sorrow of his life. The
-violin, yes; he had played it well; he had not aimed at a great
-soloist's fame, for want of early training, and he had never dreamed
-such unrealisable dreams; but other dreams had he dreamed with
-passionate intensity. He had dreamed of being a great composer, and he
-had beaten his heart out against the bars that shut him from the great
-mystery. A waltz or two, a few songs, a catchy march, had been
-published and performed, and had brought him unprized money and a
-little hateful repute; but the compositions into which he had poured
-his soul remained in dusty manuscript, despised and rejected of musical
-men.
-
-For many years the artist's imperious craving to create and hope and
-will kept him serene. Then, in the prime of his days, a tremendous
-inspiration shook him. He had a divine message to proclaim to the
-world, a song of life itself, a revelation. It was life,
-indestructible, eternal. It was the seed that grew into the tree; the
-tree that flourished lustily, and then grew bare and stark and
-perished; the seed, again, of the tree that rose unconquerable into the
-laughing leaf of spring. It was the kiss of lovers that, when they
-were dead and gone, lived immortal on the lips of grandchildren. It
-was the endless roll of the seasons, the majestic, triumphant rhythm of
-existence. It was a cosmic chant, telling of things as only music
-could tell of them, and as no musician had ever told of them before.
-
-He attempted the impossible, you will say. He did. That was the pity
-of it. He spent the last drop of his heart's blood over his sonata.
-He wrote it and rewrote it, wasting years, but never could he imprison
-within those remorseless ruled lines the elusive sounds that shook his
-being. An approximation to his dream reached the stage of a completed
-score. But he knew that it was thin and lifeless. The themes that
-were to be developed into magic harmonies tinkled into commonplace.
-The shell of this vast conception was there, but the shell alone. The
-thing could not live without the unseizable, and that he had not
-seized. Angelo Fardetti, broken down by toil and misery, fell very
-sick. Doctors recommended Brighton. Docile as a child, he went to
-Brighton, and there a pretty lady who admired his playing at the Monday
-Popular Concerts at St. James's Hall, got hold of him and married him.
-When she ran away, a year later, with a dashing young stockbroker, he
-took the score of the sonata that was to be the whole interpretation of
-life from its half-forgotten hiding-place, played it through on the
-piano, burst into a passion of tears, in the uncontrollable Italian
-way, sold up his house, and went to lodge with Anton Kirilov. To no
-son or daughter of man did he ever show a note or play a bar of the
-sonata. And never again did he write a line of music. Bravely and
-humbly he faced life, though the tragedy of failure made him
-prematurely old. And all through the years the sublime message
-reverberated in his soul and haunted his dreams; and his was the bitter
-sorrow of knowing that never should that message be delivered for the
-comforting of the world.
-
-The loss of his position as first violin forced him, at sixty, to take
-more obscure engagements. That was when he followed the Kirilovs to
-Peckham. And then he met the joy of his old age--his one pupil of
-genius, Geoffrey Chase, an untrained lad of fourteen, the son of a
-well-to-do seed merchant in the High Street.
-
-"His father thinks it waste of time," said Mrs. Chase, a gentle,
-mild-eyed woman, when she brought the boy to him, "but Geoffrey is so
-set on it--and so I've persuaded his father to let him have lessons."
-
-"Do you, too, love music?" he asked.
-
-Her eyes grew moist, and she nodded.
-
-"Poor lady! He should not let you starve. Never mind," he said,
-patting her shoulder. "Take comfort. I will teach your boy to play
-for you."
-
-And he did. He taught him for three years. He taught him passionately
-all he knew, for Geoffrey, with music in his blood, had the great gift
-of the composer. He poured upon the boy all the love of his lonely old
-heart, and dreamed glorious dreams of his future. The Kirilovs, too,
-regarded Geoffrey as a prodigy, and welcomed him into their circle, and
-made much of him. And little Sonia fell in love with him, and he, in
-his boyish way, fell in love with the dark-haired maiden who played on
-a 'cello so much bigger than herself. At last the time came when
-Angelo said:
-
-"My son, I can teach you no more. You must go to Milan."
-
-"My father will never consent," said Geoffrey.
-
-"We will try to arrange that," said Angelo.
-
-So, in their simple ways, Angelo and Mrs. Chase intrigued together
-until they prevailed upon Mr. Chase to attend one of the Kirilovs'
-Sunday concerts. He came in church-going clothes, and sat with
-irreconcilable stiffness on a straight-backed chair. His wife sat
-close by, much agitated. The others played a concerto arranged as a
-quintette; Geoffrey first violin, Angelo second, Sonia 'cello, Anton
-bass, and Mrs. Kirilov at the piano. It was a piece of exquisite
-tenderness and beauty.
-
-"Very pretty," said Mr. Chase.
-
-"It's beautiful," cried his wife, with tears in her eyes.
-
-"I said so," remarked Mr. Chase.
-
-"And what do you think of my pupil?" Angelo asked excitedly.
-
-"I think he plays very nicely," Mr. Chase admitted.
-
-"But, dear heavens!" cried Angelo. "It is not his playing! One could
-pick up fifty better violinists in the street. It is the concerto--the
-composition."
-
-Mr. Chase rose slowly to his feet. "Do you mean to tell me that
-Geoffrey made up all that himself?"
-
-"Of course. Didn't you know?"
-
-"Will you play it again?"
-
-Gladly they assented. When it was over he took Angelo out into the
-passage.
-
-"I'm not one of those narrow-minded people who don't believe in art,
-Mr. Fardetti," said he. "And Geoff has already shown me that he can't
-sell seeds for toffee. But if he takes up music, will he be able to
-earn his living at it?"
-
-"Beyond doubt," replied Angelo, with a wide gesture.
-
-"But a good living? You'll forgive me being personal, Mr. Fardetti,
-but you yourself----"
-
-"I," said the old man humbly, "am only a poor fiddler--but your son is
-a great musical genius."
-
-"I'll think over it," said Mr. Chase.
-
-Mr. Chase thought over it, and Geoffrey went to Milan, and Angelo
-Fardetti was once more left desolate. On the day of the lad's
-departure he and Sonia wept a little in each other's arms, and late
-that night he once more unearthed the completed score of his sonata,
-and scanned it through in vain hope of comfort. But as the months
-passed comfort came. His beloved swan was not a goose, but a wonder
-among swans. He was a wonder at the Milan Conservatoire, and won prize
-after prize and medal after medal, and every time he came home he bore
-his blushing honours thicker upon him. And he remained the same frank,
-simple youth, always filled with gratitude and reverence for his old
-master, and though on familiar student terms with all conditions of
-cosmopolitan damsels, never faithless to the little Anglo-Russian
-maiden whom he had left at home.
-
-In the course of time his studies were over, and he returned to
-England. A professorship at the Royal School of Music very soon
-rendered him financially independent. He began to create. Here and
-there a piece of his was played at concerts. He wrote incidental music
-for solemn productions at great London theatres. Critics discovered
-him, and wrote much about him in the newspapers. Mr. Chase, the seed
-merchant, though professing to his wife a man-of-the-world's
-indifference to notoriety, used surreptitiously to cut out the notices
-and carry them about in his fat pocket-book, and whenever he had a new
-one he would lie in wait for the lean figure of Angelo Fardetti, and
-hale him into the shop and make him drink Geoffrey's health in sloe
-gin, which Angelo abhorred, but gulped down in honour of the prodigy.
-
-One fine October morning Angelo Fardetti missed his walk. He sat
-instead by his window, and looked unseeingly at the prim row of houses
-on the opposite side of Formosa Terrace. He had not the heart to go
-out--and, indeed, he had not the money; for these walks, twice daily,
-along the High Street and the Peckham Road, took him to and from a
-queer little Italian restaurant which, with him apparently as its only
-client, had eked out for years a mysterious and precarious existence.
-He felt very old--he was seventy-two, very useless, very poor. He had
-lost his last pupil, a fat, unintelligent girl of thirteen, the
-daughter of a local chemist, and no one had sent him any copying work
-for a week. He had nothing to do. He could not even walk to his usual
-sparrow's meal. It is sad when you are so old that you cannot earn the
-right to live in a world which wants you no longer.
-
-Looking at unseen bricks through a small window-pane was little
-consolation. Mechanically he rose and went to a grand piano, his one
-possession of price, which, with an old horsehair sofa, an oval table
-covered with a maroon cloth, and a chair or two, congested the tiny
-room, and, sitting down, began to play one of Stephen Heller's _Nuits
-Blanches_. You see, Angelo Fardetti was an old-fashioned musician.
-Suddenly a phrase arrested him. He stopped dead, and remained staring
-out over the polished plane of the piano. For a few moments he was
-lost in the chain of associated musical ideas. Then suddenly his
-swarthy, lined face lit up, and he twirled his little white moustache
-and began to improvise, striking great majestic chords. Presently he
-rose, and from a pile of loose music in a corner drew a sheet of ruled
-paper. He returned to the piano, and began feverishly to pencil down
-his inspiration. His pulses throbbed. At last he had got the great
-andante movement of his sonata. For an hour he worked intensely; then
-came the inevitable check. Nothing more would come. He rose and
-walked about the room, his head swimming. After a quarter of an hour
-he played over what he had written, and then, with a groan of despair,
-fell forward, his arms on the keys, his bushy white head on his arms.
-
-The door opened, and Sonia, comely and shapely, entered the room,
-carrying a tray with food and drink set out on a white cloth. Seeing
-him bowed over the piano, she put the tray on the table and advanced.
-
-"Dear godfather," she said gently, her hand on his shoulder.
-
-He raised his head and smiled.
-
-"I did not hear you, my little Sonia."
-
-"You have been composing?"
-
-He sat upright, and tore the pencilled sheets into fragments, which he
-dropped in a handful on the floor.
-
-"Once, long ago, I had a dream. I lost it. To-day I thought that I
-had found it. But do you know what I did really find?"
-
-"No, godfather," replied Sonia, stooping, with housewifely tidiness, to
-pick up the litter.
-
-"That I am a poor old fool," said he.
-
-Sonia threw the paper into the grate and again came up behind him.
-
-"It is better to have lost a dream than never to have had one at all.
-What was your dream?"
-
-"I thought I could write the Song of Life as I heard it--as I hear it
-still." He smote his forehead lightly. "But no! God has not
-considered me worthy to sing it. I bow my head to His--to His"--he
-sought for the word with thin fingers--"to His decree."
-
-She said, with the indulgent wisdom of youth speaking to age:
-
-"He has given you the power to love and to win love."
-
-The old man swung round on the music-stool and put his arm round her
-waist and smiled into her young face.
-
-"Geoffrey is a very fortunate fellow."
-
-"Because he's a successful composer?"
-
-He looked at her and shook his head, and Sonia, knowing what he meant,
-blushed very prettily. Then she laughed and broke away.
-
-"Mother has had seventeen partridges sent her as presents this week,
-and she wants you to help her eat them, and father's offered a bargain
-in some good Beaujolais, and won't decide until you tell him what you
-think of it."
-
-Deftly she set out the meal, and drew a chair to the table. Angelo
-Fardetti rose.
-
-"That I should love you all," said he simply, "is only human, but that
-you should so much love me is more than I can understand."
-
-You see, he knew that watchful ears had missed his usual outgoing
-footsteps, and that watchful hearts had divined the reason. To refuse,
-to hesitate, would be to reject love. So there was no more to be said.
-He sat down meekly, and Sonia ministered to his wants. As soon as she
-saw that he was making headway with the partridge and the burgundy, she
-too sat by the table.
-
-"Godfather," she said, "I've had splendid news this morning."
-
-"Geoffrey?"
-
-"Of course. What other news could be splendid? His Symphony in E flat
-is going to be given at the Queen's Hall."
-
-"That is indeed beautiful news," said the old man, laying down knife
-and fork, "but I did not know that he had written a Symphony in E flat."
-
-"That was why he went and buried himself for months in Cornwall--to
-finish it," she explained.
-
-"I knew nothing about it. Aie! aie!" he sighed. "It is to you, and
-no longer to me, that he tells things."
-
-"You silly, jealous old dear!" she laughed. "He _had_ to account for
-deserting me all the summer. But as to what it's all about, I'm as
-ignorant as you are. I've not heard a note of it. Sometimes Geoff is
-like that, you know. If he's dead certain sure of himself, he won't
-have any criticism or opinions while the work's in progress. It's only
-when he's doubtful that he brings one in. And the doubtful things are
-never anything like the certain ones. You must have noticed it."
-
-"That is true," said Angelo Fardetti, taking up knife and fork again.
-"He was like that since he was a boy."
-
-"It is going to be given on Saturday fortnight. He'll conduct himself.
-They've got a splendid programme to send him off. Lembrich's going to
-play, and Carli's going to sing--just for his sake. Isn't it gorgeous?"
-
-"It is grand. But what does Geoffrey say about it? Come, come, after
-all he is not the sphinx." He drummed his fingers impatiently on the
-table.
-
-"Would you really like to know?"
-
-"I am waiting."
-
-"He says it's going to knock 'em!" she laughed.
-
-"Knock 'em?"
-
-"Those were his words."
-
-"But----"
-
-She interpreted into purer English. Geoffrey was confident that his
-symphony would achieve a sensational success.
-
-"In the meanwhile," said she, "if you don't finish your partridge
-you'll break mother's heart."
-
-She poured out a glass of burgundy, which the old man drank; but he
-refused the food.
-
-"No, no," he said, "I cannot eat more. I have a lump there--in my
-throat. I am too excited. I feel that he is marching to his great
-triumph. My little Geoffrey." He rose, knocking his chair over, and
-strode about the confined space. "_Sacramento_! But I am a wicked old
-man. I was sorrowful because I was so dull, so stupid that I could not
-write a sonata. I blamed the good God. _Mea maxima culpa_. And at
-once he sends me a partridge in a halo of love, and the news of my dear
-son's glory----"
-
-Sonia stopped him, her plump hands on the front of his old corrugated
-frock-coat.
-
-"And your glory, too, dear godfather. If it hadn't been for you, where
-would Geoffrey be? And who realises it more than Geoffrey? Would you
-like to see a bit of his letter? Only a little bit--for there's a lot
-of rubbish in it that I would be ashamed of anybody who thinks well of
-him to read--but just a little bit."
-
-Her hand was at the broad belt joining blouse and skirt. Angelo,
-towering above her, smiled with an old man's tenderness at the laughing
-love in her dark eyes, and at the happiness in her young, comely face.
-Her features were generous, and her mouth frankly large, but her lips
-were fresh and her teeth white and even, and to the old fellow she
-looked all that man could dream of the virginal mother-to-be of great
-sons. She fished the letter from her belt, scanned and folded it
-carefully.
-
-"There! Read."
-
-And Angelo Fardetti read:
-
-"I've learned my theory and technique, and God knows what--things that
-only they could teach me--from professors with world-famous names. But
-for real inspiration, for the fount of music itself, I come back all
-the time to our dear old _maestro_, Angelo Fardetti. I can't for the
-life of me define what it is, but he opened for me a secret chamber
-behind whose concealed door all these illustrious chaps have walked
-unsuspectingly. It seems silly to say it because, beyond a few odds
-and ends, the dear old man has composed nothing, but I am convinced
-that I owe the essentials of everything I do in music to his teaching
-and influence."
-
-Angelo gave her back the folded letter without a word, and turned and
-stood again by the window, staring unseeingly at the prim,
-semi-detached villas opposite. Sonia, having re-hidden her treasure,
-stole up to him. Feeling her near, he stretched out a hand and laid it
-on her head.
-
-"God is very wonderful," said he--"very mysterious. Oh, and so good!"
-
-He fumbled, absently and foolishly, with her well-ordered hair, saying
-nothing more. After a while she freed herself gently and led him back
-to his partridge.
-
-A day or two afterwards Geoffrey came to Peckham, and mounted with
-Sonia to Fardetti's rooms, where the old man embraced him tenderly, and
-expressed his joy in the exuberant foreign way. Geoffrey received the
-welcome with an Englishman's laughing embarrassment. Perhaps the only
-fault that Angelo Fardetti could find in the beloved pupil was his
-uncompromising English manner and appearance. His well-set figure and
-crisp, short fair hair and fair moustache did not sufficiently express
-him as a great musician. Angelo had to content himself with the lad's
-eyes--musician's eyes, as he said, very bright, arresting, dark blue,
-with depths like sapphires, in which lay strange thoughts and human
-laughter.
-
-"I've only run in, dear old _maestro_, to pass the time of day with
-you, and to give you a ticket for my Queen's Hall show. You'll come,
-won't you?"
-
-"He asks if I will come! I would get out of my coffin and walk through
-the streets!"
-
-"I think you'll be pleased," said Geoffrey. "I've been goodness knows
-how long over it, and I've put into it all I know. If it doesn't come
-off, I'll----"
-
-He paused.
-
-"You will commit no rashness," cried the old man in alarm.
-
-"I will. I'll marry Sonia the very next day!"
-
-There was laughing talk, and the three spent a happy little quarter of
-an hour. But Geoffrey went away without giving either of the others an
-inkling of the nature of his famous symphony. It was Geoffrey's way.
-
-The fateful afternoon arrived. Angelo Fardetti, sitting in the stalls
-of the Queen's Hall with Sonia and her parents, looked round the great
-auditorium, and thrilled with pleasure at seeing it full. London had
-thronged to hear the first performance of his beloved's symphony. As a
-matter of fact, London had also come to hear the wonderful orchestra
-give Tchaikowsky's Fourth Symphony, and to hear Lembrich play the
-violin and Carli sing, which they did once in a blue moon at a symphony
-concert. But in the old man's eyes these ineffectual fires paled
-before Geoffrey's genius. So great was his suspense and agitation that
-he could pay but scant attention to the first two items on the
-programme. It seemed almost like unmeaning music, far away.
-
-During the interval before the Symphony in E flat his thin hand found
-Sonia's, and held it tight, and she returned the pressure. She, too,
-was sick with anxiety. The great orchestra, tier upon tier, was
-a-flutter with the performers scrambling into their places, and with
-leaves of scores being turned over, and with a myriad moving bows.
-Then all having settled into the order of a vast machine, Geoffrey
-appeared at the conductor's stand. Comforting applause greeted him.
-Was he not the rising hope of English music? Many others beside those
-four to whom he was dear, and the mother and father who sat a little
-way in front of them, felt the same nervous apprehension. The future
-of English music was at stake. Would it be yet one more disappointment
-and disillusion, or would it rank the young English composer with the
-immortals? Geoffrey bowed smilingly at the audience, turned and with
-his baton gave the signal to begin.
-
-Although only a few years have passed since that memorable first
-performance, the modestly named Symphony in E flat is now famous and
-Geoffrey Chase is a great man the wide world over. To every lover of
-music the symphony is familiar. But only those who were present at the
-Queen's Hall on that late October afternoon can realise the wild
-rapture of enthusiasm with which the symphony was greeted. It answered
-all longings, solved all mysteries. It interpreted, for all who had
-ears to hear, the fairy dew of love, the burning depths of passion,
-sorrow and death, and the eternal Triumph of Life. Intensely modern
-and faultless in technique, it was new, unexpected, individual,
-unrelated to any school.
-
-The scene was one of raging tumult; but there was one human being who
-did not applaud, and that was the old musician, forgotten of the world,
-Angelo Fardetti. He had fainted.
-
-All through the piece he had sat, bolt upright, his nerves strung to
-breaking-point, his dark cheeks growing greyer and greyer, and the
-stare in his eyes growing more and more strange, and the grip on the
-girl's hand growing more and more vice-like, until she, for sheer
-agony, had to free herself. And none concerned themselves about him;
-not even Sonia, for she was enwrapped in the soul of her lover's music.
-And even between the movements her heart was too full for speech or
-thought, and when she looked at the old man, she saw him smile wanly
-and nod his head as one who, like herself, was speechless with emotion.
-At the end the storm burst. She rose with the shouting, clapping,
-hand- and handkerchief-waving house, and suddenly, missing him from her
-side, glanced round and saw him huddled up unconscious in his stall.
-
-The noise and movement were so great that few noticed the long lean old
-figure being carried out of the hall by one of the side doors
-fortunately near. In the vestibule, attended by the good Anton and his
-wife and Sonia, and a commissionaire, he recovered. When he could
-speak, he looked round and said:
-
-"I am a silly old fellow. I am sorry I have spoiled your happiness. I
-think I must be too old for happiness, for this is how it has treated
-me."
-
-There was much discussion between his friends as to what should be
-done, but good Mrs. Kirilov, once girlishly plump, when Angelo had
-first known her, now florid and fat and motherly, had her way, and,
-leaving Anton and Sonia to see the hero of the afternoon, if they
-could, drove off in a cab to Peckham with the over-wrought old man and
-put him to bed and gave him homely remedies, invalid food and drink,
-and commanded him to sleep till morning.
-
-But Angelo Fardetti disobeyed her. For Sonia, although she had found
-him meekly between the sheets when she went up to see him that evening,
-heard him later, as she was going to bed--his sitting-room was
-immediately above her--playing over, on muted strings, various themes
-of Geoffrey's symphony. At last she went up to his room and put her
-head in at the door, and saw him, a lank, dilapidated figure in an old,
-old dressing-gown, fiddle and bow in hand.
-
-"Oh! oh!" she rated. "You are a naughty, naughty old dear. Go to bed
-at once."
-
-He smiled like a guilty but spoiled child. "I will go," said he.
-
-In the morning she herself took up his simple breakfast and all the
-newspapers folded at the page on which the notices of the concert were
-printed. The Press was unanimous in acclamation of the great genius
-that had raised English music to the spheres. She sat at the foot of
-the bed and read to him while he sipped his coffee and munched his
-roll, and, absorbed in her own tremendous happiness, was content to
-feel the glow of the old man's sympathy. There was little to be said
-save exclamatory pæans, so overwhelming was the triumph. Tears
-streamed down his lined cheeks, and between the tears there shone the
-light of a strange gladness in his eyes. Presently Sonia left him and
-went about her household duties. An hour or so afterwards she caught
-the sound of his piano; again he was recalling bits of the great
-symphony, and she marvelled at his musical memory. Then about
-half-past eleven she saw him leave the house and stride away, his head
-in the air, his bent shoulders curiously erect.
-
-Soon came the clatter of a cab stopping at the front door, and Geoffrey
-Chase, for whom she had been watching from her window, leaped out upon
-the pavement. She ran down and admitted him. He caught her in his
-arms and they stood clinging in a long embrace.
-
-"It's too wonderful to talk about," she whispered.
-
-"Then don't let us talk about it," he laughed.
-
-"As if we could help it! I can think of nothing else."
-
-"I can--you," said he, and kissed her again.
-
-Now, in spite of the spaciousness of the house in Formosa Terrace, it
-had only two reception-rooms, as the house-agents grandiloquently term
-them, and these, dining-room and drawing-room, were respectively
-occupied by Anton and Mrs. Kirilov engaged in their morning lessons.
-The passage where the young people stood was no fit place for lovers'
-meetings.
-
-"Let us go up to the _maestro's_. He's out," said Sonia.
-
-They did as they had often done in like circumstances. Indeed, the old
-man, before now, had given up his sitting-room to them, feigning an
-unconquerable desire to walk abroad. Were they not his children,
-dearer to him than anyone else in the world? So it was natural that
-they should make themselves at home in his tiny den. They sat and
-talked of the great victory, of the playing of the orchestra, of
-passages that he might take slower or quicker next time, of the
-ovation, of the mountain of congratulatory telegrams and letters that
-blocked up his rooms. They talked of Angelo Fardetti and his deep
-emotion and his pride. And they talked of the future, of their
-marriage which was to take place very soon. She suggested postponement.
-
-"I want you to be quite sure. This must make a difference."
-
-"Difference!" he cried indignantly.
-
-She waved him off and sat on the music-stool by the piano.
-
-"I must speak sensibly. You are one of the great ones of the musical
-world, one of the great ones of the world itself. You will go on and
-on. You will have all sorts of honours heaped on you. You will go
-about among lords and ladies, what is called Society--oh, I know,
-you'll not be able to help it. And all the time I remain what I am,
-just a poor little common girl, a member of a twopenny-halfpenny
-ladies' band. I'd rather you regretted having taken up with me before
-than after. So we ought to put it off."
-
-He answered her as a good man who loves deeply can only answer. Her
-heart was convinced; but she turned her head aside and thought of
-further argument. Her eye fell on some music open on the rest, and
-mechanically, with a musician's instinct, she fingered a few bars. The
-strange familiarity of the theme startled her out of preoccupation.
-She continued the treble, and suddenly with a cold shiver of wonder,
-crashed down both hands and played on.
-
-Geoffrey strode up to her.
-
-"What's that you're playing?"
-
-She pointed hastily to the score. He bent over and stared at the faded
-manuscript.
-
-"Why, good God!" he cried, "it's my symphony."
-
-She stopped, swung round and faced him with fear in her eyes.
-
-"Yes. It's your symphony."
-
-He took the thick manuscript from the rest and looked at the
-brown-paper cover. On it was written:
-
-"The Song of Life. A Sonata by Angelo Fardetti. September, 1878."
-
-There was an amazed silence. Then, in a queer accusing voice, Sonia
-cried out:
-
-"Geoffrey, what have you done?"
-
-"Heaven knows; but I've never known of this before. My God! Open the
-thing somewhere else and see."
-
-So Sonia opened the manuscript at random and played, and again it was
-an echo of Geoffrey's symphony. He sank on a chair like a man crushed
-by an overwhelming fatality, and held his head in his hands.
-
-"I oughtn't to have done it," he groaned. "But it was more than me.
-The thing overmastered me, it haunted me so that I couldn't sleep, and
-the more it haunted me the more it became my own, my very own. It was
-too big to lose."
-
-Sonia held him with scared eyes.
-
-"What are you talking of?" she asked.
-
-"The way I came to write the Symphony. It's like a nightmare." He
-rose. "A couple of years ago," said he, "I bought a bundle of old
-music at a second-hand shop. It contained a collection of
-eighteenth-century stuff which I wanted. I took the whole lot, and on
-going through it, found a clump of old, discoloured manuscript partly
-in faded brown ink, partly in pencil. It was mostly rough notes. I
-tried it out of curiosity. The composition was feeble and the
-orchestration childish--I thought it the work of some dead and
-forgotten amateur--but it was crammed full of ideas, crammed full of
-beauty. I began tinkering it about, to amuse myself. The more I
-worked on it the more it fascinated me. It became an obsession. Then
-I pitched the old score away and started it on my own."
-
-"The _maestro_ sold a lot of old music about that time," said Sonia.
-
-The young man threw up his hands. "It's a fatality, an awful fatality.
-My God," he cried, "to think that I of all men should have stolen
-Angelo Fardetti's music!"
-
-"No wonder he fainted yesterday," said Sonia.
-
-It was catastrophe. Both regarded it in remorseful silence. Sonia
-said at last:
-
-"You'll have to explain."
-
-"Of course, of course. But what must the dear old fellow be thinking
-of me? What else but that I've got hold of this surreptitiously, while
-he was out of the room? What else but that I'm a mean thief?"
-
-"He loves you, dear, enough to forgive you anything."
-
-"It's the Unforgivable Sin. I'm wiped out. I cease to exist as an
-honest man. But I had no idea," he cried, with the instinct of
-self-defence, "that I had come so near him. I thought I had just got a
-theme here and there. I thought I had recast all the odds and ends
-according to my own scheme." He ran his eye over a page or two of the
-score. "Yes, this is practically the same as the old rough notes. But
-there was a lot, of course, I couldn't use. Look at that, for
-instance." He indicated a passage.
-
-"I can't read it like you," said Sonia. "I must play it."
-
-She turned again to the piano, and played the thin, uninspired music
-that had no relation to the Symphony in E flat, and her eyes filled
-with tears as she remembered poignantly what the old man had told her
-of his Song of Life. She went on and on until the music quickened into
-one of the familiar themes; and the tears fell, for she knew how poorly
-it was treated.
-
-And then the door burst open. Sonia stopped dead in the middle of a
-bar, and they both turned round to find Angelo Fardetti standing on the
-threshold.
-
-"Ah, no!" he cried, waving his thin hands. "Put that away. I did not
-know I had left it out. You must not play that. Ah, my son! my son!"
-
-He rushed forward and clasped Geoffrey in his arms, and kissed him on
-the cheeks, and murmured foolish, broken words.
-
-"You have seen it. You have seen the miracle. The miracle of the good
-God. Oh, I am happy! My son, my son! I am the happiest of old men.
-Ah!" He shook him tremulously by both shoulders, and looked at him
-with a magical light in his old eyes. "You are really what our dear
-Anton calls a prodigy. I have thought and you have executed. Santa
-Maria!" he cried, raising hands and eyes to heaven. "I thank you for
-this miracle that has been done!"
-
-He turned away. Geoffrey, in blank bewilderment, made a step forward.
-
-"_Maestro_, I never knew----"
-
-But Sonia, knowledge dawning in her face, clapped her hand over his
-mouth--and he read her conjecture in her eyes, and drew a great breath.
-The old man came again and laughed and cried and wrung his hand, and
-poured out his joy and wonder into the amazed ears of the
-conscience-stricken young musician. The floodgates of speech were
-loosened.
-
-"You see what you have done, _figlio mio_. You see the miracle.
-This--this poor rubbish is of me, Angelo Fardetti. On it I spent my
-life, my blood, my tears, and it is a thing of nothing, nothing. It is
-wind and noise; but by the miracle of God I breathed it into your
-spirit and it grew--and it grew into all that I dreamed--all that I
-dreamed and could not express. It is my Song of Life sung as I could
-have sung it if I had been a great genius like you. And you have taken
-my song from my soul, from my heart, and all the sublime harmonies that
-could get no farther than this dull head you have put down in immortal
-music."
-
-He went on exalted, and Sonia and Geoffrey stood pale and silent. To
-undeceive him was impossible.
-
-"You see it is a miracle?" he asked.
-
-"Yes," replied Geoffrey in a low voice.
-
-"You never saw this before. Ha! ha!" he laughed delightedly. "Not a
-human soul has seen it or heard it. I kept it locked up there, in my
-little strong-box. And it was there all the time I was teaching you.
-And you never suspected."
-
-"No, _maestro_, I did not," said the young man truthfully.
-
-"Now, when did you begin to think of it? How did it come to you--my
-Song of Life? Did it sing in your brain while you were here and my
-brain was guiding yours, and then gather form and shape all through the
-long years?"
-
-"Yes," said Geoffrey. "That was how it came about."
-
-Angelo took Sonia's plump cheeks between his hands and smiled. "Now
-you understand, my little Sonia, why I was so foolish yesterday. It
-was emotion, such emotion as a man has never felt before in the world.
-And now you know why I could not speak this morning. I thought of the
-letter you showed me. He confessed that old Angelo Fardetti had
-inspired him, but he did not know how. I know. The little spark flew
-from the soul of Angelo Fardetti into his soul, and it became a Divine
-Fire. And my Song of Life is true. The symphony was born in me--it
-died in me--it is re-born so gloriously in him. The seed is
-imperishable. It is eternal."
-
-He broke away, laughing through a little sob, and stood by the window,
-once more gazing unseeingly at the opposite villas of Formosa Terrace.
-Geoffrey went up to him and fell on his knees--it was a most un-English
-thing to do--and took the old hand very reverently.
-
-"_Padre mio_," said he.
-
-"Yes, it is true. I am your father," said the old man in Italian, "and
-we are bound together by more than human ties." He laid his hand on
-the young man's head. "May all the blessings of God be upon you."
-
-Geoffrey rose, the humblest man in England. Angelo passed his hand
-across his forehead, but his face bore a beautiful smile.
-
-"I feel so happy," said he. "So happy that it is terrible. And I feel
-so strange. And my heart is full. If you will forgive me, I will lie
-down for a little." He sank on the horse-hair sofa and smiled up in
-the face of the young man. "And my head is full of the _andante_
-movement that I could never write, and you have made it like the
-harmonies before the Throne of God. Sit down at the piano and play it
-for me, my son."
-
-So Geoffrey took his seat at the piano, and played, and as he played,
-he lost himself in his music. And Sonia crept near and stood by him in
-a dream while the wonderful story of the passing of human things was
-told. When the sound of the last chords had died away she put her arms
-round Geoffrey's neck and laid her cheek against his. For a while time
-stood still. Then they turned and saw the old man sleeping peacefully.
-She whispered a word, he rose, and they began to tiptoe out of the
-room. But suddenly instinct caused Sonia to turn her head again. She
-stopped and gripped Geoffrey's hand. She caught a choking breath.
-
-"Is he asleep?"
-
-They went back and bent over him. He was dead.
-
-Angelo Fardetti had died of a happiness too great for mortal man. For
-to which one of us in a hundred million is it given to behold the utter
-realisation of his life's dream?
-
-
-
-
-LADIES IN LAVENDER
-
-I
-
-As soon as the sun rose out of the sea its light streamed through a
-white-curtained casement window into the whitest and most spotless room
-you can imagine. It shone upon two little white beds, separated by the
-width of the floor covered with straw-coloured matting; on white
-garments neatly folded which lay on white chairs by the side of each
-bed; on a white enamelled bedroom suite; on the one picture (over the
-mantel-piece) which adorned the white walls, the enlarged photograph of
-a white-whiskered, elderly gentleman in naval uniform; and on the
-white, placid faces of the sleepers.
-
-It awakened Miss Ursula Widdington, who sat up in bed, greeted it with
-a smile, and forthwith aroused her sister.
-
-"Janet, here's the sun."
-
-Miss Widdington awoke and smiled too.
-
-Now to awake at daybreak with a smile and a childlike delight at the
-sun when you are over forty-five is a sign of an unruffled conscience
-and a sweet disposition.
-
-"The first glimpse of it for a week," said Miss Widdington.
-
-"Isn't it strange," said Miss Ursula, "that when we went to sleep the
-storm was still raging?"
-
-"And now--the sea hasn't gone down yet. Listen."
-
-"The tide's coming in. Let us go out and look at it," cried Miss
-Ursula, delicately getting out of bed.
-
-"You're so impulsive, Ursula," said Miss Widdington.
-
-She was forty-eight, and three years older than her sister. She could,
-therefore, smile indulgently at the impetuosity of youth. But she rose
-and dressed, and presently the two ladies stole out of the silent house.
-
-They had lived there for many years, perched away on top of a
-projecting cliff on the Cornish coast, midway between sea and sky, like
-two fairy princesses in an enchanted bit of the world's end, who had
-grown grey with waiting for the prince who never came. Theirs was the
-only house on the wind-swept height. Below in the bay on the right of
-their small headland nestled the tiny fishing village of Trevannic;
-below, sheer down to the left, lay a little sandy cove, accessible
-farther on by a narrow gorge that split the majestic stretch of
-bastioned cliffs. To that little stone weatherbeaten house their
-father, the white-whiskered gentleman of the portrait, had brought them
-quite young when he had retired from the navy with a pension and a
-grievance--an ungrateful country had not made him an admiral--and
-there, after his death, they had continued to lead their remote and
-gentle lives, untouched by the happenings of the great world.
-
-The salt-laden wind buffeted them, dashed strands of hair stingingly
-across their faces and swirled their skirts around them as they leaned
-over the stout stone parapet their father had built along the edge of
-the cliff, and drank in the beauty of the morning. The eastern sky was
-clear of clouds and the eastern sea tossed a fierce silver under the
-sun and gradually deepened into frosted green, which changed in the
-west into the deep ocean blue; and the Atlantic heaved and sobbed after
-its turmoil of the day before. Miss Ursula pointed to the gilt-edged
-clouds in the west and likened them to angels' thrones, which was a
-pretty conceit. Miss Widdington derived a suggestion of Pentecostal
-flames from the golden flashes of the sea-gulls' wings. Then she
-referred to the appetite they would have for breakfast. To this last
-observation Miss Ursula did not reply, as she was leaning over the
-parapet intent on something in the cove below. Presently she clutched
-her sister's arm.
-
-"Janet, look down there--that black thing--what is it?"
-
-Miss Widdington's gaze followed the pointing finger.
-
-At the foot of the rocks that edged the gorge sprawled a thing
-checkered black and white.
-
-"I do believe it's a man!"
-
-"A drowned man! Oh, poor fellow! Oh, Janet, how dreadful!"
-
-She turned brown, compassionate eyes on her sister, who continued to
-peer keenly at the helpless figure below.
-
-"Do you think he's dead, Janet?"
-
-"The sensible thing would be to go down and see," replied Miss
-Widdington.
-
-It was by no means the first dead man cast up by the waves that they
-had stumbled upon during their long sojourn on this wild coast, where
-wrecks and founderings and loss of men's lives at sea were commonplace
-happenings. They were dealing with the sadly familiar; and though
-their gentle hearts throbbed hard as they made for the gorge and sped
-quickly down the ragged, rocky path, they set about their task as a
-matter of course.
-
-Miss Ursula reached the sand first, and walked over to the body which
-lay on a low shelf of rock. Then she turned with a glad cry.
-
-"Janet. He's alive. He's moaning. Come quickly." And, as Janet
-joined her: "Did you ever see such a beautiful face in your life?"
-
-"We should have brought some brandy," said Miss Widdington.
-
-But, as she bent over the unconscious form, a foolish moisture gathered
-in her eyes which had nothing to do with forgetfulness of alcohol. For
-indeed there lay sprawling anyhow in catlike grace beneath them the
-most romantic figure of a youth that the sight of maiden ladies ever
-rested on. He had long black hair, a perfectly chiselled face, a
-preposterously feminine mouth which, partly open, showed white young
-teeth, and the most delicate, long-fingered hands in the world. Miss
-Ursula murmured that he was like a young Greek god. Miss Widdington
-sighed. The fellow was ridiculous. He was also dank with sea water,
-and moaned as if he were in pain. But as gazing wrapt in wonder and
-admiration at young Greek gods is not much good to them when they are
-half-drowned, Miss Widdington despatched her sister in search of help.
-
-"The tide is still low enough for you to get round the cliff to the
-village. Mrs. Pendered will give you some brandy, and her husband and
-Luke will bring a stretcher. You might also send Joe Gullow on his
-bicycle for Dr. Mead."
-
-Miss Widdington, as behoved one who has the charge of an orphaned
-younger sister, did not allow the sentimental to weaken the practical.
-Miss Ursula, though she would have preferred to stay by the side of the
-beautiful youth, was docile, and went forthwith on her errand. Miss
-Widdington, left alone with him, rolled up her jacket and pillowed his
-head on it, brought his limbs into an attitude suggestive of comfort,
-and tried by chafing to restore him to animation. Being unsuccessful
-in this, she at last desisted, and sat on the rocks near by and
-wondered who on earth he was and where in the world he came from. His
-garments consisted in a nondescript pair of trousers and a flannel
-shirt with a collar, which was fastened at the neck, not by button or
-stud, but by a tasselled cord; and he was barefoot. Miss Widdington
-glanced modestly at his feet, which were shapely; and the soles were
-soft and pink like the palms of his hands. Now, had he been the
-coarsest and most callosity-stricken shell-back half-alive, Janet
-Widdington would have tended him with the same devotion; but the
-lingering though unoffending Eve in her rejoiced that hands and feet
-betokened gentler avocations than that of sailor or fisherman. And
-why? Heaven knows, save that the stranded creature had a pretty face
-and that his long black hair was flung over his forehead in a most
-interesting manner. She wished he would open his eyes. But as he kept
-them shut and gave no sign of returning consciousness, she sat there
-waiting patiently; in front of her the rough, sun-kissed Atlantic, at
-her feet the semicircular patch of golden sand, behind her the sheer
-white cliffs, and by her side on the slab of rock this good-looking
-piece of jetsam.
-
-At length Miss Ursula appeared round the corner of the headland,
-followed by Jan Pendered and his son Luke carrying a stretcher. While
-Miss Widdington administered brandy without any obvious result, the men
-looked at the castaway, scratched their heads, and guessed him to be a
-foreigner; but how he managed to be there alone with never a bit of
-wreckage to supply a clue surpassed their powers of imagination. In
-lifting him the right foot hung down through the trouser-leg, and his
-ankle was seen to be horribly black and swollen. Old Jan examined it
-carefully.
-
-"Broken," said he.
-
-"Oh, poor boy, that's why he's moaning so," cried the compassionate
-Miss Ursula.
-
-The men grasped the handles of the stretcher.
-
-"I'd better take him home to my old woman," said Jan Pendered
-thoughtfully.
-
-"He can have my bed, father," said Luke.
-
-Miss Widdington looked at Miss Ursula and Miss Ursula looked at Miss
-Widdington, and the eyes of each lady were wistful. Then Miss
-Widdington spoke.
-
-"You can carry him up to the house, Pendered. We have a comfortable
-spare room, and Dorcas will help us to look after him."
-
-The men obeyed, for in Trevannic Miss Widdington's gentle word was law.
-
-
-
-II
-
-It was early afternoon. Miss Widdington had retired to take her
-customary after-luncheon siesta, an indulgence permitted to her
-seniority, but not granted, except on rare occasions, to the young.
-Miss Ursula, therefore, kept watch in the sick chamber, just such a
-little white spotless room as their own, but containing only one little
-white bed in which the youth lay dry and warm and comfortably asleep.
-He was exhausted from cold and exposure, said the doctor who had driven
-in from St. Madoc, eight miles off, and his ankle was broken. The
-doctor had done what was necessary, had swathed him in one of old
-Dorcas's flannel nightgowns, and had departed. Miss Ursula had the
-patient all to herself. A bright fire burned in the grate, and the
-strong Atlantic breeze came in through the open window where she sat,
-her knitting in her hand. Now and then she glanced at the sleeper,
-longing, in a most feminine manner, for him to awake and render an
-account of himself. Miss Ursula's heart fluttered mildly. For
-beautiful youths, baffling curiosity, are not washed up alive by the
-sea at an old maid's feet every day in the week. It was indeed an
-adventure, a bit of a fairy tale suddenly gleaming and dancing in the
-grey atmosphere of an eventless life. She glanced at him again, and
-wondered whether he had a mother. Presently Dorcas came in, stout and
-matronly, and cast a maternal eye on the boy and smoothed his pillow.
-She had sons herself, and two of them had been claimed by the pitiless
-sea.
-
-"It's lucky I had a sensible nightgown to give him," she remarked. "If
-we had had only the flimsy things that you and Miss Janet wear----"
-
-"Sh!" said Miss Ursula, colouring faintly; "he might hear you."
-
-Dorcas laughed and went out. Miss Ursula's needles clicked rapidly.
-When she glanced at the bed again she became conscious of two great
-dark eyes regarding her in utter wonder. She rose quickly and went
-over to the bed.
-
-"Don't be afraid," she said, though what there was to terrify him in
-her mild demeanour and the spotless room she could not have explained;
-"don't be afraid, you're among friends."
-
-He murmured some words which she did not catch.
-
-"What do you say?" she asked sweetly.
-
-He repeated them in a stronger voice. Then she realised that he spoke
-in a foreign tongue. A queer dismay filled her.
-
-"Don't you speak English?"
-
-He looked at her for a moment, puzzled. Then the echo of the last word
-seemed to reach his intelligence. He shook his head. A memory rose
-from schoolgirl days.
-
-"_Parlez-vous français?_" she faltered; and when he shook his head
-again she almost felt relieved. Then he began to talk, regarding her
-earnestly, as if seeking by his mere intentness to make her understand.
-But it was a strange language which she had not heard before.
-
-In one mighty effort Miss Ursula gathered together her whole stock of
-German.
-
-"_Sprechen Sie deutsch?_"
-
-"_Ach ja! Einige Worte,_" he replied, and his face lit up with a smile
-so radiant that Miss Ursula wondered how Providence could have
-neglected to inspire a being so beautiful with a knowledge of the
-English language, "_Ich kann mich auf deutsch verständlich machen, aber
-ich bin polnisch_."
-
-But not a word of the halting sentence could Miss Ursula make out; even
-the last was swallowed up in guttural unintelligibility. She only
-recognised the speech as German and different from that which he used
-at first, and which seemed to be his native tongue.
-
-"Oh, dear, I must give it up," she sighed.
-
-The patient moved slightly and uttered a sudden cry of pain. It
-occurred to Miss Ursula that he had not had time to realise the
-fractured ankle. That he realised it now was obvious, for he lay back
-with closed eyes and white lips until the spasm had passed. After that
-Miss Ursula did her best to explain in pantomime what had happened.
-She made a gesture of swimming, then laid her cheek on her hand and
-simulated fainting, acted her discovery of his body on the beach, broke
-a wooden match in two and pointed to his ankle, exhibited the medicine
-bottles by the bedside, smoothed his pillow, and smiled so as to assure
-him of kind treatment. He understood, more or less, murmured thanks in
-his own language, took her hand, and to her English woman's
-astonishment, pressed it to his lips. Miss Widdington, entering
-softly, found the pair in this romantic situation.
-
-When it dawned on him a while later that he owed his deliverance
-equally to both of the gentle ladies, he kissed Miss Widdington's hand
-too. Whereupon Miss Ursula coloured and turned away. She did not like
-to see him kiss her sister's hand. Why, she could not tell, but she
-felt as if she had received a tiny stab in the heart.
-
-
-
-III
-
-Providence has showered many blessings on Trevannic, but among them is
-not the gift of tongues. Dr. Mead, who came over every day from St.
-Madoc, knew less German than the ladies. It was impossible to
-communicate with the boy except by signs. Old Jan Pendered, who had
-served in the navy in the China seas, felt confident that he could make
-him understand, and tried him with pidgin-English. But the youth only
-smiled sweetly and shook hands with him, whereupon old Jan scratched
-his head and acknowledged himself jiggered. To Miss Widdington, at
-last, came the inspiration that the oft-repeated word "_Polnisch_"
-meant Polish.
-
-"You come from Poland?"
-
-"_Aus Polen, ya_," laughed the boy.
-
-"Kosciusko," murmured Miss Ursula.
-
-He laughed again, delighted, and looked at her eagerly for more; but
-there Miss Ursula's conversation about Poland ended. If the discovery
-of his nationality lay to the credit of her sister, she it was who
-found out his name, Andrea Marowski, and taught him to say: "Miss
-Ursula." She also taught him the English names of the various objects
-around him. And here the innocent rivalry of the two ladies began to
-take definite form. Miss Widdington, without taking counsel of Miss
-Ursula, borrowed an old Otto's German grammar from the girls' school at
-St. Madoc, and, by means of patient research, put to him such questions
-as: "Have you a mother?" "How old are you?" and, collating his written
-replies with the information vouchsafed by the grammar, succeeded in
-discovering, among other biographical facts, that he was alone in the
-world, save for an old uncle who lived in Cracow, and that he was
-twenty years of age. So that when Miss Ursula boasted that she had
-taught him to say: "Good morning. How do you do?" Miss Widdington
-could cry with an air of triumph: "He told me that he doesn't suffer
-from toothache."
-
-It was one of the curious features of the ministrations which they
-afforded Mr. Andrea Marowski alternately, that Miss Ursula would have
-nothing whatever to do with Otto's German grammar and Miss Widdington
-scorned the use of English and made as little use of sign language as
-possible.
-
-"I don't think it becoming, Ursula," she said, "to indicate hunger by
-opening your mouth and rubbing the front of your waist, like a
-cannibal."
-
-Miss Ursula accepted the rebuke meekly, for she never returned a pert
-answer to her senior; but reflecting that Janet's disapproval might
-possibly arise from her want of skill in the art of pantomime, she went
-away comforted and continued her unbecoming practices. The
-conversations, however, that the ladies, each in her own way, managed
-to have with the invalid, were sadly limited in scope. No means that
-they could devise could bring them enlightenment on many interesting
-points. Who he was, whether noble or peasant, how he came to be lying
-like a jellyfish on the slab of rock in their cove, coatless and
-barefoot, remained as great a puzzle as ever. Of course he informed
-them, especially the grammar-equipped Miss Widdington, over and over
-again in his execrable German; but they grew no wiser, and at last they
-abandoned in despair their attempts to solve these mysteries. They
-contented themselves with the actual, which indeed was enough to absorb
-their simple minds. There he was cast up by the sea or fallen from the
-moon, young, gay, and helpless, a veritable gift of the gods. The very
-mystery of his adventure invested him with a curious charm; and then
-the prodigious appetite with which he began to devour fish and eggs and
-chickens formed of itself a joy hitherto undreamed of in their
-philosophy.
-
-"When he gets up he must have some clothes," said Miss Widdington.
-
-Miss Ursula agreed; but did not say that she was knitting him socks in
-secret. Andrea's interest in the progress of these garments was one of
-her chief delights.
-
-"There's the trunk upstairs with our dear father's things," said Miss
-Widdington with more diffidence than usual. "They are so sacred to us
-that I was wondering----
-
-"Our dear father would be the first to wish it," said Miss Ursula.
-
-"It's a Christian's duty to clothe the naked," said Miss Widdington.
-
-"And so we must clothe him in what we've got," said Miss Ursula. Then
-with a slight flush she added: "It's so many years since our great loss
-that I've almost forgotten what a man wears."
-
-"I haven't," said Miss Widdington. "I think I ought to tell you,
-Ursula," she continued, after pausing to put sugar and milk into the
-cup of tea which she handed to her sister--they were at the breakfast
-table, at the head of which she formally presided, as she had done
-since her emancipation from the schoolroom--"I think I ought to tell
-you that I have decided to devote my twenty-five pounds to buying him
-an outfit. Our dear father's things can only be a makeshift--and the
-poor boy hasn't a penny in the pockets he came ashore in."
-
-Now, some three years before, an aunt had bequeathed Miss Widdington a
-tiny legacy, the disposal of which had been a continuous subject of
-grave discussion between the sisters. She always alluded to it as "my
-twenty-five pounds."
-
-"Is that quite fair, dear?" said Miss Ursula impulsively.
-
-"Fair? Do you mind explaining?"
-
-Miss Ursula regretted her impetuosity. "Don't you think, dear Janet,"
-she said with some nervousness, "that it would lay him under too great
-an obligation to you personally? I should prefer to take the money our
-of out joint income. We both are responsible for him and," she added
-with a timid smile, "I found him first."
-
-"I don't see what that has to do with it," Miss Widdington retorted
-with a quite unusual touch of acidity. "But if you feel strongly about
-it, I am willing to withdraw my five-and-twenty pounds."
-
-"You're not angry with me, Janet?"
-
-"Angry? Of course not," Miss Widdington replied freezingly. "Don't be
-silly. And why aren't you eating your bacon?"
-
-This was the first shadow of dissension that had arisen between them
-since their childhood. On the way to the sick-room, Miss Ursula shed a
-few tears over Janet's hectoring ways, and Miss Widdington, in pursuit
-of her housekeeping duties, made Dorcas the scapegoat for Ursula's
-unreasonableness. Before luncheon time they kissed with mutual
-apologies; but the spirit of rivalry was by no means quenched.
-
-
-
-IV
-
-One afternoon Miss Janet had an inspiration.
-
-"If I played the piano in the drawing-room with the windows open you
-could hear it in the spare room quite plainly."
-
-"If you think it would disturb Mr. Andrea," said Miss Ursula, "you
-might shut the windows."
-
-"I was proposing to offer him a distraction, dear," said Miss
-Widdington. "These foreign gentlemen are generally fond of music."
-
-Miss Ursula could raise no objection, but her heart sank. She could
-not play the piano.
-
-She took her seat cheerfully, however, by the bed, which had been
-wheeled up to the window, so that the patient could look out on the
-glory of sky and sea, took her knitting from a drawer and began to turn
-the heel of one of the sacred socks. Andrea watched her lazily and
-contentedly. Perhaps he had never seen two such soft-treaded,
-soft-fingered ladies in lavender in his life. He often tried to give
-some expression to his gratitude, and the hand-kissing had become a
-thrice daily custom. For Miss Widdington he had written the word
-"Engel," which the vocabulary at the end of Otto's German grammar
-rendered as "Angel"; whereat she had blushed quite prettily. For Miss
-Ursula he had drawn, very badly, but still unmistakably, the picture of
-a winged denizen of Paradise, and she, too, had treasured the
-compliment; she also treasured the drawing. Now, Miss Ursula held up
-the knitting, which began distinctly to indicate the shape of a sock,
-and smiled. Andrea smiled, too, and blew her a kiss with his fingers.
-He had many graceful foreign gestures. The doctor, who was a plain,
-bullet-headed Briton, disapproved of Andrea and expressed to Dorcas his
-opinion that the next things to be washed ashore would be the young
-man's monkey and organ. This was sheer prejudice, for Andrea's manners
-were unexceptionable, and his smile, in the eyes of his hostesses, the
-most attractive thing in the world.
-
-"Heel," said Miss Ursula.
-
-"'Eel," repeated Andrea.
-
-"Wool," said Miss Ursula.
-
-"Vool," said Andrea.
-
-"No--wo-o," said Miss Ursula, puffing out her lips so as to accentuate
-the "w."
-
-"Wo-o," said Andrea, doing the same. And then they both burst out
-laughing. They were enjoying themselves mightily.
-
-Then, from the drawing-room below, came the tinkling sound of the old
-untuned piano which had remained unopened for many years. It was the
-"Spring Song" of Mendelssohn, played, schoolgirl fashion, with
-uncertain fingers that now and then struck false notes. The light died
-away from Andrea's face, and he looked inquiringly, if not wonderingly,
-at Miss Ursula. She smiled encouragement, pointed first at the floor,
-and then at him, thereby indicating that the music was for his benefit.
-For awhile he remained quite patient. At last he clapped his hands on
-his ears, and, his features distorted with pain, cried out:
-
-"_Nein, nein, nein, das lieb' ich nicht! Es ist hässlich!_"
-
-In eager pantomime he besought her to stop the entertainment. Miss
-Ursula went downstairs, hating to hurt her sister's feelings, yet
-unable to crush a wicked, unregenerate feeling of pleasure.
-
-"I am so sorry, dear Janet," she said, laying her hand on her sister's
-arm, "but he doesn't like music. It's astonishing, his dislike. It
-makes him quite violent."
-
-Miss Widdington ceased playing and accompanied her sister upstairs.
-Andrea, with an expressive shrug of the shoulders, reached out his two
-hands to the musician and, taking hers, kissed her finger-tips. Miss
-Widdington consulted Otto.
-
-"_Lieben Sie nicht Musik?_"
-
-"_Ja wohl_," he cried, and, laughing, played an imaginary fiddle.
-
-"He _does_ like music," cried Miss Widdington. "How can you make such
-silly mistakes, Ursula? Only he prefers the violin."
-
-Miss Ursula grew downcast for a moment; then she brightened. A
-brilliant idea occurred to her.
-
-"Adam Penruddocke. He has a fiddle. We can ask him to come up after
-tea and play to us."
-
-She reassured Andrea in her queer sign-language, and later in the
-afternoon Adam Penruddocke, a sheepish giant of a fisherman, was shown
-into the room. He bowed to the ladies, shook the long white hand
-proffered him by the beautiful youth, tuned up, and played "The
-Carnival of Venice" from start to finish. Andrea regarded him with
-mischievous, laughing eyes, and at the end he applauded vigorously.
-
-Miss Widdington turned to her sister.
-
-"I knew he liked music," she said.
-
-"Shall I play something else, sir?" asked Penruddocke.
-
-Andrea, guessing his meaning, beckoned him to approach the bed, and
-took the violin and bow from his hands. He looked at the instrument
-critically, smiled to himself, tuned it afresh, and with an air of
-intense happiness drew the bow across the strings.
-
-"Why, he can play it!" cried Miss Ursula.
-
-Andrea laughed and nodded, and played a bit of "The Carnival of Venice"
-as it ought to be played, with gaiety and mischief. Then he broke off,
-and after two or three tearing chords that made his hearers start,
-plunged into a wild czardas. The ladies looked at him in open-mouthed
-astonishment as the mad music such as they had never heard in their
-lives before filled the little room with its riot and devilry.
-Penruddocke stood and panted, his eyes staring out of his head. When
-Andrea had finished there was a bewildered silence. He nodded
-pleasantly at his audience, delighted at the effect he had produced.
-Then, with an artist's malice, he went to the other extreme of emotion.
-He played a sobbing folk-song, rending the heart with cries of woe and
-desolation and broken hopes. It clutched at the heart-strings, turning
-them into vibrating chords; it pierced the soul with its poignant
-despair; it ended in a long-drawn-out note high up in the treble, whose
-pain became intolerable; and the end was greeted with a sharp gasp of
-relief. The white lips of the ruddy giant quivered. Tears streamed
-down the cheeks of Miss Widdington and Miss Ursula. Again there was
-silence, but this time it was broken by a clear, shrill voice outside.
-
-"Encore! Encore!"
-
-The sisters looked at one another. Who had dared intrude at such a
-moment? Miss Widdington went to the window to see.
-
-In the garden stood a young woman of independent bearing, with a
-pallette and brushes in her hand. An easel was pitched a few yards
-beyond the gate. Miss Widdington regarded this young woman with marked
-disfavour. The girl calmly raised her eyes.
-
-"I apologise for trespassing like this," she said, "but I simply
-couldn't resist coming nearer to this marvellous violin-playing--and my
-exclamation came out almost unconsciously."
-
-"You are quite welcome to listen," said Miss Widdington stiffly.
-
-"May I ask who is playing it?"
-
-Miss Widdington almost gasped at the girl's impertinence. The latter
-laughed frankly.
-
-"I ask because it seems as if it could only be one of the big,
-well-known people."
-
-"It's a young friend who is staying with us," said Miss Widdington.
-
-"I beg your pardon," said the girl. "But, you see my brother is Boris
-Danilof, the violinist, so I've that excuse for being interested."
-
-"I don't think Mr. Andrea can play any more to-day," said Miss Ursula
-from her seat by the bed. "He's tired."
-
-Miss Widdington repeated this information to Miss Danilof, who bade her
-good afternoon and withdrew to her easel.
-
-"A most forward, objectionable girl," exclaimed Miss Widdington. "And
-who is Boris Danilof, I should like to know?"
-
-If she had but understood German, Andrea could have told her. He
-caught at the name of the world-famous violinist and bent eagerly
-forward in great excitement.
-
-"Boris Danilof? _Ist er unten_?"
-
-"_Nicht_--I mean _Nein_," replied Miss Widdington, proud at not having
-to consult Otto.
-
-Andrea sank back disappointed, on his pillow.
-
-
-
-V
-
-However much Miss Widdington disapproved of the young woman, and
-however little the sisters knew of Boris Danilof, it was obvious that
-they were harbouring a remarkable violinist. That even the
-bullet-headed doctor, who had played the double bass in his Hospital
-Orchestral Society and was, therefore, an authority, freely admitted.
-It gave the romantic youth a new and somewhat awe-inspiring value in
-the eyes of the ladies. He was a genius, said Miss Ursula--and her
-imagination became touched by the magic of the word. As he grew
-stronger he played more. His fame spread through the village and he
-gave recitals to crowded audiences--as many fisher-folk as could be
-squeezed into the little bedroom, and more standing in the garden
-below. Miss Danilof did not come again. The ladies learned that she
-was staying in the next village, Polwern, two or three miles off. In
-their joy at Andrea's recovery they forgot her existence.
-
-Happy days came when he could rise from bed and hobble about on a
-crutch, attired in the quaint garments of Captain Widdington, R.N., who
-had died twenty years before, at the age of seventy-three. They added
-to his romantic appearance, giving him the air of the _jeune premier_
-in costume drama. There was a blue waistcoat with gilt buttons,
-calculated to win any feminine approval. The ladies admired him
-vastly. Conversation was still difficult, as Miss Ursula had succeeded
-in teaching him very little English, and Miss Widdington, after a
-desperate grapple with Otto on her own account, had given up the German
-language in despair. But what matters the tongue when the heart
-speaks? And the hearts of Miss Widdington and Miss Ursula spoke;
-delicately, timidly, tremulously, in the whisper of an evening breeze,
-in undertones, it is true--yet they spoke all the same. The first
-walks on the heather of their cliff in the pure spring sunshine were
-rare joys. As they had done with their watches by his bedside, they
-took it in turns to walk with him; and each in her turn of solitude
-felt little pricklings of jealousy. But as each had instituted with
-him her own particular dainty relations and confidences--Miss
-Widdington more maternal, Miss Ursula more sisterly--to which his
-artistic nature responded involuntarily, each felt sure that she was
-the one who had gained his especial affection.
-
-Thus they wove their gossamer webs of romance in the secret recess of
-their souls. What they hoped for was as dim and vague as their concept
-of heaven, and as pure. They looked only at the near future--a circle
-of light encompassed by mists; but in the circle stood ever the beloved
-figure. They could not imagine him out of it. He would stay with
-them, irradiating their lives with his youth and his gaiety, playing to
-them his divine music, kissing their hands, until he grew quite strong
-and well again. And that was a long, long way off. Meanwhile life was
-a perpetual spring. Why should it ever end?
-
-One afternoon they sat in the sunny garden, the ladies busy with
-needlework, and Andrea playing snatches of dreamy things on the violin.
-The dainty remains of tea stood on a table, and the young man's crutch
-rested against it. Presently he began to play Tschaikowsky's "Chanson
-Triste." Miss Ursula, looking up, saw a girl of plain face and
-independent bearing standing by the gate.
-
-"Who is that, Janet?" she whispered.
-
-Miss Janet glanced round.
-
-"It is the impertinent young woman who was listening the other day."
-
-Andrea followed their glances, and, perceiving a third listener, half
-consciously played to her. When the piece was finished the girl slowly
-walked away.
-
-"I know it's wrong and unchristianlike," said Miss Widdington, "but I
-dislike that girl intensely."
-
-"So do I," said Miss Ursula. Then she laughed. "She looks like the
-wicked fairy in a story-book."
-
-
-
-VI
-
-The time came when he threw aside his crutch and flew, laughing, away
-beyond their control. This they did not mind, for he always came back
-and accompanied them on their wild rambles. He now resembled the
-ordinary young man of the day as nearly as the St. Madoc tailors and
-hosiers could contrive; and the astonishing fellow, with his cameo face
-and his hyacinthine locks, still looked picturesque.
-
-One morning he took Pendruddocke's fiddle and went off, in high
-spirits, and when he returned in the late afternoon his face was
-flushed and a new light burned in his eyes. He explained his
-adventures volubly. They had a vague impression that, Orion-like, he
-had been playing his stringed instrument to dolphins and waves and
-things some miles off along the coast. To please him they said "_Ja_"
-at every pause in his narration, and he thought they understood.
-Finally he kissed their hands.
-
-Two mornings later he started, without his fiddle, immediately after
-breakfast. To Miss Ursula, who accompanied him down the road to the
-village, he announced Polwern as his destination. Unsuspecting and
-happy, she bade him good-bye and lovingly watched his lithe young
-figure disappear behind the bounding cliff of the little bay.
-
-Miss Olga Danilof sat reading a novel by the door of the cottage where
-she lodged when the beautiful youth came up. He raised his hat--she
-nodded.
-
-"Well," she said in German, "have you told the funny old maids?"
-
-"_Ach_," said he, "they are dear, gracious ladies--but I have told
-them."
-
-"I've heard from my brother," she remarked, taking a letter from the
-book. "He trusts my judgment implicitly, as I said he would--and you
-are to come with me to London at once."
-
-"To-day?"
-
-"By the midday train."
-
-He looked at her in amazement. "But the dear ladies----"
-
-"You can write and explain. My brother's time is valuable--he has
-already put off his journey to Paris one day in order to see you."
-
-"But I have no money," he objected weakly.
-
-"What does that matter? I have enough for the railway ticket, and when
-you see Boris he will give you an advance. Oh, don't be grateful," she
-added in her independent way. "In the first place, we're brother
-artists, and in the second it's a pure matter of business. It's much
-better to put yourself in the hands of Boris Danilof and make a fortune
-in Europe than to play in a restaurant orchestra in New York; don't you
-think so?"
-
-Andrea did think so, and he blessed the storm that drove the ship out
-of its course from Hamburg and terrified him out of his wits in his
-steerage quarters, so that he rushed on deck in shirt and trousers,
-grasping a life-belt, only to be cursed one moment by a sailor and the
-next to be swept by a wave clean over the taffrail into the sea. He
-blessed the storm and he blessed the wave and he blessed the life-belt
-which he lost just before consciousness left him; and he blessed the
-jag of rock on the sandy cove against which he must have broken his
-ankle; and he blessed the ladies and the sun and the sea and sky and
-Olga Danilof and the whole of this beautiful world that had suddenly
-laid itself at his feet.
-
-The village cart drew up by the door, and Miss Danilof's luggage that
-lay ready in the hall was lifted in.
-
-"Come," she said. "You can ask the old maids to send on your things."
-
-He laughed. "I have no things. I am as free as the wind."
-
-At St. Madoc, whence he intended to send a telegram to the dear,
-gracious ladies, they only had just time to catch the train. He sent
-no telegram; and as they approached London he thought less and less
-about it, his mind, after the manner of youth, full of the wonder that
-was to be.
-
-
-
-VII
-
-The ladies sat down to tea. Eggs were ready to be boiled as soon as he
-returned. Not having lunched, he would be hungry. But he did not
-come. By dinner-time they grew anxious. They postponed the meal.
-Dorcas came into the drawing-room periodically to report deterioration
-of cooked viands. But they could not eat the meal alone. At last they
-grew terrified lest some evil should have befallen him, and Miss
-Widdington went in to the village and despatched Jan Pendered, and Joe
-Gullow on his bicycle, in search. When she returned she found Miss
-Ursula looking as if she had seen a ghost.
-
-"Janet, that girl is living there."
-
-"Where?"
-
-"Polwern. He went there this morning."
-
-Miss Widdington felt as if a cold hand had touched her heart, but she
-knew that it behoved her as the elder to dismiss her sister's fears.
-
-"You're talking nonsense, Ursula; he has never met her."
-
-"How do we know?" urged Miss Ursula.
-
-"I don't consider it delicate," replied Miss Widdington, "to discuss
-the possibility."
-
-They said no more, and went out and stood by the gate, waiting for
-their messengers. The moon rose and silvered the sea, and the sea
-breeze sprang up; the surf broke in a melancholy rhythm on the sands
-beneath.
-
-"It sounds like the 'Chanson Triste,'" said Miss Ursula. And before
-them both rose the picture of the girl standing there like an Evil
-Fairy while Andrea played.
-
-At last Jan Pendered appeared on the cliff. The ladies went out to
-meet him.
-
-Then they learned what had happened.
-
-In a dignified way they thanked Jan Pendered and gave him a shilling
-for Joe Gullow, who had brought the news. They bade him good night in
-clear, brave voices, and walked back very silent and upright through
-the garden into the house. In the drawing-room they turned to each
-other, and, their arms about each other's necks, they broke down
-utterly.
-
-The stranger woman had come and had taken him away from them. Youth
-had flown magnetically to youth. They were left alone unheeded in the
-dry lavender of their lives.
-
-The moonlight streamed through the white-curtained casement window into
-the white, spotless room. It shone on the two little white beds, on
-the white garments, neatly folded on white chairs, on the
-white-whiskered gentleman over the mantle-piece, and on the white faces
-of the sisters. They slept little that night. Once Miss Widdington
-spoke.
-
-"Ursula, we must go to sleep and forget it all. We've been two old
-fools."
-
-Miss Ursula sobbed for answer. With the dawn came a certain quietude
-of spirit. She rose, put on her dressing-gown, and, leaving her sister
-asleep, stole out on tiptoe. The window was open and the curtains were
-undrawn in the boy's empty room. She leaned on the sill and looked out
-over the sea. Sooner or later, she knew, would come a letter of
-explanation. She hoped Janet would not force her to read it. She no
-longer wanted to know whence he came, whither he was going. It were
-better for her, she thought, not to know. It were better for her to
-cherish the most beautiful thing that had ever entered her life. For
-all those years she had waited for the prince who never came; and he
-had come at last out of fairyland, cast up by the sea. She had had
-with him her brief season of tremulous happiness. If he had been
-carried on, against his will, by the strange woman into the unknown
-whence he had emerged, it was only the inevitable ending of such a
-fairy tale.
-
-Thus wisdom came to her from sea and sky, and made her strong. She
-smiled through her tears, and she, the weaker, went forth for the first
-time in her life to comfort and direct her sister.
-
-
-
-
-STUDIES IN BLINDNESS
-
-I
-
-AN OLD-WORLD EPISODE
-
-I
-
-I have often thought of editing the diary (which is in my possession)
-of one Jeremy Wendover, of Bullingford, in the county of Berkshire,
-England, Gent., who departed this life in the year of grace 1758, and
-giving to the world a document as human as the record of Pepys and as
-deeply imbued with the piety of a devout Christian as the Confessions
-of Saint Augustine. A little emendation of an occasional ungrammatical
-and disjointed text--though in the main the diary is written in the
-scholarly, florid style of the eighteenth century; a little intelligent
-conjecture as to certain dates; a footnote now and then elucidating an
-obscure reference--and the thing would be done. It has been a great
-temptation, but I have resisted it. The truth is that to the casual
-reader the human side would seem to be so meagre, the pietistic so
-full. One has to seek so carefully for a few flowers of fact among a
-wilderness of religious and philosophical fancy--nay, more: to be so
-much in sympathy with the diarist as to translate the pious rhetoric
-into terms of mundane incident, that only to the curious student can
-the real life history of the man be revealed. And who in these
-hurrying days would give weeks of patient toil to a task so barren of
-immediate profit? I myself certainly would not do it; and it is a good
-working philosophy of life (though it has its drawbacks) not to expect
-others to do what you would not do yourself. It is only because the
-study of these yellow pages, covered with the brown, almost
-microscopic, pointed handwriting, has amused the odd moments of years
-that I have arrived at something like a comprehension of the things
-that mattered so much to Jeremy Wendover, and so pathetically little to
-any other of the sons and daughters of Adam.
-
-How did the diary, you ask, come into my possession? I picked it up,
-years ago, for a franc, at a second-hand bookseller's in Geneva. It
-had the bookplate of a long-forgotten Bishop of Sodor and Man, and an
-inscription on the flyleaf: "John Henderson, Calcutta, 1835." How it
-came into the hands of the Bishop, into those of John Henderson, how it
-passed thence and eventually found its way to Geneva, Heaven alone
-knows.
-
-I have said that Jeremy Wendover departed this life in 1758. My
-authority for the statement is a lichen-covered gravestone in the
-churchyard of Bullingford, whither I have made many pious pilgrimages
-in the hope of finding more records of my obscure hero. But I have
-been unsuccessful. The house, however, in which he lived, described at
-some length in his diary, is still standing--an Early Tudor building,
-the residence of the maltster who owned the adjoining long, gabled
-malthouse, and from whom he rented it for a considerable term of years.
-It is situated on the river fringe of the little town, at the end of a
-lane running at right angles to the main street just before this loses
-itself in the market square.
-
-I have stood at the front gate of the house and watched the Thames,
-some thirty yards away, flow between its alder-grown banks; the wide,
-lush meadows and cornfields beyond dotted here and there with the red
-roofs of farms and spreading amid the quiet greenery of oaks and
-chestnuts to the low-lying Oxfordshire hills; I have breathed in the
-peace of the evening air and I have found myself very near in spirit to
-Jeremy Wendover, who stood, as he notes, many and many a summer
-afternoon at that self-same gate, watching the selfsame scene, far away
-from the fever and the fret of life.
-
-I have thought, therefore, that instead of publishing his diary I might
-with some degree of sympathy set forth in brief the one dramatic
-episode in his inglorious career.
-
-
-
-II
-
-The overwhelming factor in Jeremy Wendover's life was the appalling,
-inconceivable hideousness of his face. The refined, cultivated, pious
-gentleman was cursed with a visage which it would have pleased Dante to
-ascribe to a White Guelph whom he particularly disliked, and would have
-made Orcagna shudder in the midst of his dreams of shapes of hell. As
-a child of six, in a successful effort to rescue a baby sister, he had
-fallen headforemost into a great wood fire, and when they picked him up
-his face "was like unto a charred log that had long smouldered."
-Almost the semblance of humanity had been wiped from him, and to all
-beholders he became a thing of horror. Men turned their heads away,
-women shivered and children screamed at his approach. He was a pariah,
-condemned from early boyhood to an awful loneliness. His parents, a
-certain Sir Julius Wendover, Baronet, and his wife, his elder brother
-and his sisters--they must have been a compassionless family--turned
-from him as from an evil and pestilential thing. Love never touched
-him with its consoling feather, and for love the poor wretch pined his
-whole youth long. Human companionship, even, was denied him. He seems
-to have lived alone in a wing of a great house, seldom straying beyond
-the bounds of the park, under the tutorship of a reverend but scholarly
-sot who was too drunken and obese and unbuttoned to be admitted into
-the family circle. This fellow, one Doctor Tubbs, of St. Catherine's
-College, Cambridge, seems to have shown Jeremy some semblance of
-affection, but chiefly while in his cups, "when," as Jeremy puts it
-bitterly, "he was too much like unto the beasts that perish to
-distinguish between me and a human being." When sober he railed at the
-boy for a monster, and frequently chastised him for his lack of beauty.
-But, in some strange way, in alternate fits of slobbering and
-castigating, he managed to lay the groundwork of a fine education,
-teaching Jeremy the classics, Italian and French, some mathematics, and
-the elements of philosophy and theology; he also discoursed much to him
-on the great world, of which, till his misfortunes came upon him, he
-boasted of having been a distinguished ornament; and when he had three
-bottles of wine inside him he told his charge very curious and
-instructive things indeed.
-
-So Jeremy grew to man's estate, sensitive, shy, living in the world of
-books and knowing little, save at second-hand, of the ways of men and
-women. But with all the secrets of the birds and beasts in the
-far-stretching Warwickshire park he was intimately acquainted. He
-became part of the woodland life. Squirrels would come to him and
-munch their acorns on his shoulder.
-
-"So intimate was I in this innocent community," says he, not without
-quiet humour, "that I have been a wet-nurse to weasels and called in as
-physician to a family of moles."
-
-When Sir Julius died, Jeremy received his younger son's portion
-(fortunately, it was a goodly one) and was turned neck and crop out of
-the house by his ill-conditioned brother. Tubbs, having also suffered
-ignominious expulsion, persuaded him to go on the grand tour. They
-started. But they only got as far as Abbeville on the road to Paris,
-where Tubbs was struck down by an apoplexy of which he died. Up to
-that point the sot's company had enabled Jeremy to endure the insult,
-ribaldry and terror that attended his unspeakable deformity; but, left
-alone, he lost heart; mankind rejected him as a pack of wolves rejects
-a maimed cub. Stricken with shame and humiliation he crept back to
-England and established himself in the maltster's house at Bullingford,
-guided thither by no other consideration than that it had been the
-birthplace of the dissolute Tubbs. He took up his lonely abode there
-as a boy of three-and-twenty, and there he spent the long remainder of
-his life.
-
-
-
-III
-
-The great event happened in his thirty-fourth year. You may picture
-him as a solitary, scholarly figure living in the little Tudor house,
-with its mullioned windows, set in the midst of an old-world garden
-bright with stocks and phlox and hollyhocks and great pink roses, its
-southern wall generously glowing with purple plums. Indoors, the house
-was somewhat dark. The casement window of the main living-room was
-small and overshadowed by the heavy ivy outside. The furniture, of
-plain dark oak, mainly consisted of bookcases, in which were ranged the
-solemn, leather-covered volumes that were Jeremy's world. A great
-table in front of the window contained the books of the moment, the
-latest news-sheets from London, and the great brass-clasped volume in
-which he wrote his diary. In front of it stood a great straight-backed
-chair.
-
-You may picture him on a late August afternoon, sitting in this chair,
-writing his diary by the fading light. His wig lay on the table, for
-the weather was close. He paused, pen in hand, and looked wistfully at
-the mellow eastern sky, lost in thought. Then he wrote these words:
-
-
-_O Lord Jesus, fill me plentifully with Thy love, which passeth the
-love of woman; for love of woman never will be mine, and therefore, O
-Lord, I require Thy love bountifully: I yearn for love even as a weaned
-child. Even as a weaned child yearns for the breast of its mother, so
-yearn I for love._
-
-
-He closed and clasped the book with a sigh, put on his wig, rose and,
-going into the tiny hall, opened the kitchen door and announced to his
-household, one ancient and incompetent crone, his intention of taking
-the air. Then he clapped on his old three-cornered hat and, stick in
-hand, went out of the front gate into the light of the sunset. He
-stood for a while watching the deep reflections of the alders and
-willows in the river and the golden peace of the meadows beyond, and
-his heart was uplifted in thankfulness for the beauty of the earth. He
-was a tall, thin man, with the stoop of the scholar and, despite his
-rough, country-made clothes, the unmistakable air of the
-eighteenth-century gentleman. The setting sun shone full on the
-piteous medley of marred features that served him for a face.
-
-A woman, sickle on arm, leading a toddling child, passed by with
-averted head. But she curtsied and said respectfully: "Good evening,
-your honour." The child looked at him and with a cry of fear shrank
-into the mother's skirts. Jeremy touched his hat.
-
-"Good evening, Mistress Blackacre. I trust your husband is recovered
-from his fever."
-
-"Thanks to your honour's kindness," said the woman, her eyes always
-turned from him, "he is well-nigh recovered. For shame of yourself!"
-she added, shaking the child.
-
-"Nay, nay," said Jeremy kindly. "'Tis not the urchin's fault that he
-met a bogey in broad daylight."
-
-He strolled along the river bank, pleased at his encounter. In that
-little backwater of the world where he had lived secluded for ten years
-folks had learned to suffer him--nay, more, to respect him: and though
-they seldom looked him in the face their words were gentle and
-friendly. He could even jest at his own misfortune.
-
-"God is good," he murmured as he walked with head bent down and hands
-behind his back, "and the earth is full of His goodness. Yet if He in
-His mercy could only give me a companion in my loneliness, as He gives
-to every peasant, bird and beast----"
-
-A sigh ended the sentence. He was young and not always able to control
-the squabble between sex and piety. The words had scarcely passed his
-lips, however, when he discerned a female figure seated on the bank,
-some fifty yards away. His first impulse--an impulse which the habit
-of years would, on ordinary occasions, have rendered imperative--was to
-make a wide detour round the meadows; but this evening the spirit of
-mild revolt took possession of him and guided his steps in the
-direction of the lady--for lady he perceived her to be when he drew a
-little nearer.
-
-She wore a flowered muslin dress cut open at the neck, and her arms,
-bare to the elbows, were white and shapely. A peach-blossom of a face
-appeared below the mob-cap bound by a cherry-coloured ribbon, and as
-Jeremy came within speaking distance her dark-blue eyes were fixed on
-him fearlessly. Jeremy halted and looked at her, while she looked at
-Jeremy. His heart beat wildly. The miracle of miracles had
-happened--the hopeless, impossible thing that he had prayed for in
-rebellious hours for so many years, ever since he had realised that the
-world held such a thing as the joy and the blessing of woman's love. A
-girl looked at him smilingly, frankly in the face, without a quiver of
-repulsion--and a girl more dainty and beautiful than any he had seen
-before. Then, as he stared, transfixed like a person in a beatitude,
-into her eyes, something magical occurred to Jeremy. The air was
-filled with the sound of fairy harps of which his own tingling nerves
-from head to foot were the vibrating strings. Jeremy fell
-instantaneously in love.
-
-"Will you tell me, sir," she said in a musical voice--the music of the
-spheres to Jeremy--"will you tell me how I can reach the house of
-Mistress Wotherspoon?"
-
-Jeremy took off his three-cornered hat and made a sweeping bow.
-
-"Why, surely, madam," said he, pointing with his stick; "'tis yonder
-red roof peeping through the trees only three hundred yards distant."
-
-"You are a gentleman," said the girl quickly.
-
-"My name is Jeremy Wendover, younger son of the late Sir Julius
-Wendover, Baronet, and now and always, madam, your very humble servant."
-
-She smiled. Her rosy lips and pearly teeth (Jeremy's own description)
-filled Jeremy's head with lunatic imaginings.
-
-"And I, sir," said she, "am Mistress Barbara Seaforth, and I came but
-yesterday to stay with my aunt, Mistress Wotherspoon. If I could
-trespass so far on your courtesy as to pray you to conduct me thither I
-should be vastly beholden to you."
-
-His sudden delight at the proposition was mingled with some
-astonishment. She only had to walk across the open meadow to the clump
-of trees. He assisted her to rise and with elaborate politeness
-offered his arm. She made no motion, however, to take it.
-
-"I thought I was walking in my aunt's little railed enclosure," she
-remarked; "but I must have passed through the gate into the open
-fields, and when I came to the river I was frightened and sat down and
-waited for someone to pass."
-
-"Pray pardon me, madam," said Jeremy, "but I don't quite understand----"
-
-"La, sir! how very thoughtless of me," she laughed. "I never told you.
-I am blind."
-
-"Blind!" he echoed. The leaden weight of a piteous dismay fell upon
-him. That was why she had gazed at him so fearlessly. She had not
-seen him. The miracle had not happened. For a moment he lost count of
-the girl's sad affliction in the stress of his own bitterness. But the
-lifelong habit of resignation prevailed.
-
-"Madam, I crave your pardon for not having noticed it," he said in an
-unsteady voice. "And I admire the fortitude wherewith you bear so
-grievous a burden."
-
-"Just because I can't see is no reason for my drowning the world in my
-tears. We must make the best of things. And there are compensations,
-too," she added lightly, allowing her hand to be placed on his arm and
-led away. "I refer to an adventure with a young gentleman which, were
-I not blind, my Aunt Wotherspoon would esteem mightily unbecoming."
-
-"Alas, madam," said he with a sigh, "there you are wrong. I am not
-young. I am thirty-three."
-
-He thought it was a great age. Mistress Barbara turned up her face
-saucily and laughed. Evidently, she did not share his opinion. Jeremy
-bent a wistful gaze into the beautiful, sightless eyes, and then saw
-what had hitherto escaped his notice: a thin; grey film over the pupils.
-
-"How did you know," he asked, "that I was a man, when I came up to you?"
-
-"First by your aged, tottering footsteps, sir," she said with a pretty
-air of mockery, "which were not those of a young girl. And then you
-were standing 'twixt me and the sun, and one of my poor eyes can still
-distinguish light from shadow."
-
-"How long have you suffered from this great affliction?" he asked.
-
-"I have been going blind for two years. It is now two months since I
-have lost sight altogether. But please don't talk of it," she added
-hastily. "If you pity me I shall cry, which I hate, for I want to
-laugh as much as I can. I can also walk faster, sir, if it would not
-tire your aged limbs."
-
-Jeremy started guiltily. She had divined his evil purpose. But who
-will blame him for not wishing to relinquish oversoon the delicious
-pressure of her little hand on his arm and to give over this blind
-flower of womanhood into another's charge? He replied disingenuously,
-without quickening his pace:
-
-"'Tis for your sake, madam, I am walking slowly. The afternoon is
-warm."
-
-"I am vastly sensible of your gallantry, sir," she retorted. "But I
-fear you must have practised it much on others to have arrived at this
-perfection."
-
-"By heavens, madam," he cried, cut to the heart by her innocent
-raillery, "'tis not so. Could you but see me you would know it was
-not. I am a recluse, a student, a poor creature set apart from the
-ways of men. You are the first woman that has walked arm-in-arm with
-me in all my life--except in dreams. And now my dream has come true."
-
-His voice vibrated, and when she answered hers was responsive.
-
-"You, too, have your burden?"
-
-"Could you but know how your touch lightens it!" said he.
-
-She blushed to the brown hair that was visible beneath the mob-cap.
-
-"Are we very far now from my Aunt Wotherspoon's?" she asked. Whereupon
-Jeremy, abashed, took refuge in the commonplace.
-
-The open gate through which she had strayed was reached all too
-quickly. When she had passed through she made him a curtsey and held
-out her hand. He touched it with his lips as if it were sacramental
-bread. She avowed herself much beholden to his kindness.
-
-"Shall I ever see you again, Mistress Barbara?" he asked in a low
-voice, for an old servant was hobbling down from the house to meet her.
-
-"My Aunt Wotherspoon is bed-ridden and receives no visitors."
-
-"But I could be of no further service to you?" pleaded Jeremy.
-
-She hesitated and then she said demurely:
-
-"It would be a humane action, sir, to see sometimes that this gate is
-shut, lest I stray through it again and drown myself in the river."
-
-Jeremy could scarce believe his ears.
-
-
-
-IV
-
-This was the beginning of Jeremy's love-story. He guarded the gate
-like Cerberus or Saint Peter. Sometimes at dawn he would creep out of
-his house and tramp through the dew-filled meadows to see that it was
-safely shut. During the day he would do sentry-go within sight of the
-sacred portal, and when the flutter of a mob-cap and a flowered muslin
-met his eye he would advance merely to report that the owner ran no
-danger. And then, one day, she bade him open it, and she came forth
-and they walked arm-in-arm in the meadows; and this grew to be a daily
-custom, to the no small scandal of the neighbourhood. Very soon,
-Jeremy learned her simple history. She was an orphan, with a small
-competence of her own. Till recently she had lived in Somersetshire
-with her guardian; but now he was dead, and the only home she could
-turn to was that of her bed-ridden Aunt Wotherspoon, her sole surviving
-relative.
-
-Jeremy, with a lamentable lack of universality, thanked God on his
-knees for His great mercy. If Mistress Wotherspoon had not been
-confined to her bed she would not have allowed her niece to wander at
-will with a notorious scarecrow over the Bullingford meadows, and if
-Barbara had not been blind she could not have walked happily in his
-company and hung trustfully on his arm. For days she was but a wonder
-and a wild desire. Her beauty, her laughter, her wit, her simplicity,
-her bravery, bewildered him. It was enough to hear the music of her
-voice, to feel the fragrance of her presence, to thrill at her light
-touch. He, Jeremy Wendover, from whose distortion all human beings,
-his life long, had turned shuddering away, to have this ineffable
-companionship! It transcended thought. At last--it was one night, as
-he lay awake, remembering how they had walked that afternoon, not
-arm-in-arm, but hand-in-hand--the amazing, dazzling glory of a
-possibility enveloped him. She was blind. She could never see his
-deformity. Had God listened to his prayer and delivered this fair and
-beloved woman into his keeping? He shivered all night long in an
-ecstasy of happiness, rose at dawn and mounted guard at Barbara's gate.
-But as he waited, foodless, for the thrilling sight of her, depression
-came and sat heavy on his shoulders until he felt that in daring to
-think of her in the way of marriage he was committing an abominable
-crime.
-
-When she came, fresh as the morning, bareheaded, her beautiful hair
-done up in a club behind, into the little field, and he tried to call
-to her, his tongue was dry and he could utter no sound. Accidentally
-he dropped his stick, which clattered down the bars of the gate. She
-laughed. He entered the enclosure.
-
-"I knew I should find you there," she cried, and sped toward him.
-
-"How did you know?" he asked.
-
-"'By the pricking of my thumb,'" she quoted gaily; and then, as he took
-both her outstretched hands, she drew near him and whispered: "and by
-the beating of my heart."
-
-His arms folded around her and he held her tight against him,
-stupefied, dazed, throbbing, vainly trying to find words. At last he
-said huskily:
-
-"God has sent you to be the joy and comfort of a sorely stricken man.
-I accept it because it is His will. I will cherish you as no man has
-ever cherished woman before. My love for you, my dear, is as
-infinite--as infinite--oh, God!"
-
-Speech failed him. He tore his arms away from her and fell sobbing at
-her feet and kissed the skirts of her gown.
-
-
-
-V
-
-The Divine Mercy, as Jeremy puts it, thought fit to remove Aunt
-Wotherspoon to a happier world before the week was out; and so, within
-a month, Jeremy led his blind bride into the little Tudor house. And
-then began for him a happiness so exquisite that sometimes he was
-afraid to breathe lest he should disturb the enchanted air. Every germ
-of love and tenderness that had lain undeveloped in his nature sprang
-into flower. Sometimes he grew afraid lest, in loving her, he was
-forgetting God. But he reassured himself by a pretty sophistry. "O
-Lord," says he, "it is Thou only that I worship--through Thine own
-great gift." And indeed what more could be desired by a reasonable
-Deity?
-
-Barbara, responsive, gave him her love in full. From the first she
-would hear nothing of his maimed visage.
-
-"My dear," she said as they wandered one golden autumn day by the
-riverside, "I have made a picture of you out of your voice, the plash
-of water, the sunset and the summer air. 'Twas thus that my heart saw
-you the first evening we met. And that is more than sufficing for a
-poor, blind creature whom a gallant gentleman married out of charity."
-
-"Charity!" His voice rose in indignant repudiation.
-
-She laughed and laid her head on her shoulder.
-
-"Ah, dear, I did but jest. I know you fell in love with my pretty
-doll's face. And also with a little mocking spirit of my own."
-
-"But what made you fall in love with me?"
-
-"Faith, Mr. Wendover," she replied, "a woman with eyes in her head has
-but to go whither she is driven. And so much the more a blind female
-like me. You led me plump into the middle of the morass; and when you
-came and rescued me I was silly enough to be grateful."
-
-Under Jeremy's love her rich nature expanded day by day. She set her
-joyous courage and her wit to work to laugh at blindness, and to make
-her the practical, serviceable housewife as well as the gay companion.
-The ancient crone was replaced by a brisk servant and a gardener, and
-Jeremy enjoyed creature comforts undreamed of. And the months sped
-happily by. Autumn darkened into winter and winter cleared into
-spring, and daffodils and crocuses and primroses began to show
-themselves in corners of the old-world garden, and tiny gossamer
-garments in corners of the dark old house. Then a newer, deeper
-happiness enfolded them.
-
-But there came a twilight hour when, whispering of the wonder that was
-to come, she suddenly began to cry softly.
-
-"But why, why, dear?" he asked in tender astonishment.
-
-"Only--only to think, Jeremy, that I shall never see it."
-
-
-
-VI
-
-One evening in April, while Jeremy was reading and Barbara sewing in
-the little candle-lit parlour, almost simultaneously with a sudden
-downpour of rain came a knock at the front door. Jeremy, startled by
-this unwonted occurrence, went himself to answer the summons, and,
-opening the door, was confronted by a stout, youngish man dressed in
-black with elegant ruffles and a gold-headed cane.
-
-"Your pardon, sir," said the new-comer, "but may I crave a moment's
-shelter during this shower? I am scarce equipped for the elements."
-
-"Pray enter," said Jeremy hospitably.
-
-"I am from London, and lodging at the 'White Hart' at Bullingford for
-the night," the stranger explained, shaking the raindrops from his hat.
-"During a stroll before supper I lost my way, and this storm has
-surprised me at your gate. I make a thousand apologies for deranging
-you."
-
-"If you are wet the parlour fire will dry you. I beg you, sir, to
-follow me," said Jeremy. He led the way through the dark passage and,
-pausing with his hand on the door-knob, turned to the stranger and said
-with his grave courtesy:
-
-"I think it right to warn you, sir, that I am afflicted with a certain
-personal disfigurement which not all persons can look upon with
-equanimity."
-
-"Sir," replied the other, "my name is John Hattaway, surgeon at St.
-Thomas' Hospital in London, and I am used to regard with equanimity all
-forms of human affliction."
-
-Mr. Hattaway was shown into the parlour and introduced in due form to
-Barbara. A chair was set for him near the fire. In the talk that
-followed he showed himself to be a man of parts and education. He was
-on his way, he said, to Oxford to perform an operation on the Warden of
-Merton College.
-
-"What kind of operation?" asked Barbara.
-
-His quick, keen eyes swept her like a searchlight.
-
-"Madam," said he, not committing himself, "'tis but a slight one."
-
-But when Barbara had left the room to mull some claret for her guest,
-Mr. Hattaway turned to Jeremy.
-
-"'Tis a cataract," said he, "I am about to remove from the eye of the
-Warden of Merton by the new operation invented by my revered master,
-Mr. William Cheselden, my immediate predecessor at St. Thomas's. I did
-not tell your wife, for certain reasons; but I noticed that she is
-blinded by the same disease."
-
-Jeremy rose from his chair.
-
-"Do you mean that you will restore the Warden's sight?"
-
-"I have every hope of doing so."
-
-"But if his sight can be restored--then my wife's----"
-
-"Can be restored also," said the surgeon complacently.
-
-Jeremy sat down feeling faint and dizzy.
-
-"Did you not know that cataract was curable?"
-
-"I am scholar enough," answered Jeremy, "to have read that King John of
-Aragon was so cured by the Jew, Abiathar of Lerida, by means of a
-needle thrust through the eyeball----"
-
-"Barbarous, my dear sir, barbarous!" cried the surgeon, raising a
-white, protesting hand. "One in a million may be so cured. There is
-even now a pestilential fellow of a quack, calling himself the
-Chevalier Taylor, who is prodding folks' eyes with a six-inch skewer.
-Have you never heard of him?"
-
-"Alas, sir," said Jeremy, "I live so out of the world, and my daily
-converse is limited to my dear wife and the parson hard by, who is as
-recluse a scholar as I am myself."
-
-"If you wish your wife to regain her sight," said Mr. Hattaway, "avoid
-this Chevalier Taylor like the very devil. But if you will intrust her
-to my care, Mr. Hattaway, surgeon of St. Thomas' Hospital, London,
-pupil of the great Cheselden----"
-
-He waved his hand by way of completing the unfinished sentence.
-
-"When?" asked Jeremy, greatly agitated.
-
-"After her child is born."
-
-"Shall I tell her?" Jeremy trembled.
-
-"As you will. No--perhaps you had better wait a while."
-
-Then Barbara entered, bearing a silver tray, with the mulled claret and
-glasses, proud of her blind surety of movement. Mr. Hattaway sprang to
-assist her and, unknown to her, took the opportunity of scrutinising
-her eyes. Then he nodded confidently at Jeremy.
-
-
-
-VII
-
-From that evening Jeremy's martyrdom began. Hitherto he had regarded
-the blindness of his wife as a special dispensation of Divine
-Providence. She had not seen him save on that first afternoon as a
-shadowy mass, and had formed no conception of his disfigurement beyond
-the vague impression conveyed to her by loving fingers touching his
-face. She had made her own mental picture of him, as she had said, and
-whatever it was, so far from repelling her, it pleased her mightily.
-Her ignorance indeed was bliss--for both of them. And now, thought
-poor Jeremy, knowledge would come with the restored vision, and, like
-our too-wise first parents, they would be driven out of Eden.
-Sometimes the devil entered his heart and prompted cowardly
-concealment. Why tell Barbara of Mr. Hattaway's proposal? Why disturb
-a happiness already so perfect? All her other senses were eyes to her.
-She had grown almost unconscious of her affliction. She was happier
-loving him with blinded eyes than recoiling from him in horror with
-seeing ones. It was, in sooth, for her own dear happiness that she
-should remain in darkness. But then Jeremy remembered the only cry her
-brave soul had ever uttered, and after wrestling long in prayer he knew
-that the Evil One had spoken, and in the good, old-fashioned way he
-bade Satan get behind him. "_Retro me, Satanas_." The words are in
-his diary, printed in capital letters.
-
-But one day, when she repeated her cry, his heart ached for her and he
-comforted her with the golden hope. She wept tears of joy and flung
-her arms around his neck and kissed him, and from that day forth filled
-the house with song and laughter and the mirth of unbounded happiness.
-But Jeremy, though he bespoke her tenderly and hopefully, felt that he
-had signed his death-warrant. Now and then, when her gay spirit danced
-through the glowing future, he was tempted to say: "When you see me as
-I am your love will turn to loathing and our heaven to hell." But he
-could not find it in his heart to dash her joy. And she never spoke of
-seeing him--only of seeing the child and the sun and the flowers and
-the buttons of his shirts, which she vowed must seem to be sewed on by
-a drunken cobbler.
-
-
-
-VIII
-
-The child was born, a boy, strong and lusty--to Jeremy the incarnation
-of miraculous wonder. That the thing was alive, with legs and arms and
-feet and hands, and could utter sounds, which it did with much vigour,
-made demands almost too great on his credulity.
-
-"What is he like?" asked Barbara.
-
-This was a poser for Jeremy. For the pink brat was like nothing on
-earth--save any other newborn infant.
-
-"I think," he said hesitatingly, "I think he may be said to resemble
-Cupid. He has a mouth like Cupid's bow."
-
-"And Cupid's wings?" she laughed. "Fie, Jeremy, I thought we had born
-to us a Christian child."
-
-"But that he has a body," said Jeremy, "I should say he was a cherub.
-He has eyes of a celestial blue, and his nose----"
-
-"Yes, yes, his nose?" came breathlessly from Barbara.
-
-"I'm afraid, my dear, there is so little of it to judge by," said
-Jeremy.
-
-"Before the summer's out I shall be able to judge for myself," said
-Barbara, and terror gripped the man's heart.
-
-The days passed, and Barbara rose from her bed and again sang and
-laughed.
-
-"See, I am strong enough to withstand any operation," she declared one
-day, holding out the babe at arm's length.
-
-"Not yet," said Jeremy, "not yet. The child needs you."
-
-The child was asleep. She felt with her foot for its cradle, and with
-marvellous certainty deposited him gently in the nest and covered him
-with the tiny coverlet. Then she turned to Jeremy.
-
-"My husband, don't you wish me to have my sight restored?"
-
-"How can you doubt it?" he cried. "I would have you undergo this
-operation were my life the fee."
-
-She came close to him and put her hands about his maimed face. "Dear,"
-she said, "do you think anything could change my love for you?"
-
-It was the first hint that she had divined his fears; but he remained
-silent, every fibre of his being shrinking from the monstrous argument.
-For answer, he kissed her hands as she withdrew them.
-
-At last the time came for the great adventure. Letters passed between
-Jeremy and Mr. Hattaway of St. Thomas' Hospital, who engaged lodgings
-in Cork Street, so that they should be near his own residence in Bond
-Street hard by. A great travelling chariot and post-horses were hired
-from Bullingford, two great horse-pistols, which Jeremy had never fired
-off in his life, were loaded and primed and put in the holsters, and
-one morning in early August Jeremy and Barbara and the nurse and the
-baby started on their perilous journey. They lay at Reading that night
-and arrived without misadventure at Cork Street on the following
-afternoon. Mr. Hattaway called in the evening with two lean and solemn
-young men, his apprentices--for even the great Mr. Hattaway was but a
-barber-surgeon practising a trade under the control of a City
-Guild--and made his preparations for the morrow.
-
-In these days of anæsthetics and cocaine, sterilised instruments,
-trained nurses and scientific ventilation it is almost impossible to
-realise the conditions under which surgical operations were conducted
-in the first half of the eighteenth century. Yet they occasionally
-were successful, and patients sometimes did survive, and nobody
-complained, thinking, like Barbara Wendover, that all was for the best
-in this best of all possible worlds. For, as she lay in the close,
-darkened room the next day, after the operation was over, tended by a
-chattering beldame of a midwife, she took the burning pain in her
-bandaged eyes--after the dare-devil fashion of the time Mr. Hattaway
-had operated on both at once--as part of the cure, and thanked God she
-was born into so marvellous an epoch. Then Jeremy came and sat by her
-bed and held her hand, and she was very happy.
-
-But Jeremy then, and in the slow, torturing days that followed, went
-about shrunken like a man doomed to worse than death. London increased
-his agony. At first a natural curiosity (for he had passed through the
-town but twice before, once as he set out for the grand tour with
-Doctor Tubbs, and once on his return thence) and a countryman's craving
-for air took him out into the busy streets. But he found the behaviour
-of the populace far different from that of the inhabitants of
-Bullingford, who passed him by respectfully, though with averted faces.
-Porters and lackeys openly jeered at him, ragged children summoned
-their congeners and followed hooting in his train; it was a cruel age,
-and elegant gentlemen in flowered silk coats and lace ruffles had no
-compunction in holding their cambric handkerchiefs before their eyes
-and vowing within his hearing that, stab their vitals, such a fellow
-should wear a mask or be put into the Royal Society's Museum; and in
-St. James's Street one fine lady, stepping out of her sedan-chair
-almost into his arms, fell back shrieking that she had seen a monster,
-and pretended to faint as the obsequious staymaker ran out of his shop
-to her assistance.
-
-He ceased to go abroad in daylight and only crept about the streets at
-night, even then nervously avoiding the glare of a chance-met linkboy's
-torch. Desperate thoughts came to him during these gloomy rambles.
-Fear of God alone, as is evident from the diary, prevented him from
-taking his life. And the poor wretch prayed for he knew not what.
-
-
-
-IX
-
-One morning Mr. Hattaway, after his examination of the patient, entered
-the parlour where Jeremy was reading _Tillotson's Sermons_ (there were
-the fourteen volumes of them in the room's unlively bookcase) and
-closed the door behind him with an air of importance.
-
-"Sir," said he, "I bring you good news."
-
-Jeremy closed his book.
-
-"She sees?"
-
-"On removing the bandages just now," replied Mr. Hattaway, "I perceived
-to my great regret that with the left eye my skill has been unavailing.
-The failure is due, I believe, to an injury to the retina which I have
-been unable to discover." He paused and took snuff. "But I rejoice to
-inform you that sight is restored to the right eye. I admitted light
-into the room, and though the vision is diffused, which a lens will
-rectify, she saw me distinctly."
-
-"Thank God she has the blessing of sight," said Jeremy reverently.
-
-"Amen," said the surgeon. He took another pinch. "Also, perhaps,
-thank your humble servant for restoring it."
-
-"I owe you an unpayable debt," replied Jeremy.
-
-"She is crying out for the baby," said Mr. Hattaway. "If you will
-kindly send it in to her I can allow her a fleeting glimpse of it
-before I complete the rebandaging for the day."
-
-Jeremy rang the bell and gave the order. "And I?" he inquired bravely.
-
-The surgeon hesitated and scratched his plump cheek.
-
-"You know that my wife has never seen me."
-
-"To-morrow, then," said Hattaway.
-
-The nurse and child appeared at the doorway, and the surgeon followed
-them into Barbara's room.
-
-When the surgeon had left the house Jeremy went to Barbara and found
-her crooning over the babe, which lay in her arms.
-
-"I've seen him, dear, I've seen him!" she cried joyously. "He is the
-most wonderfully beautiful thing on the earth. His eyes are light
-blue, and mine are dark, so he must have yours. And his mouth is made
-for kisses, and his expression is that of a babe born in Paradise."
-
-Jeremy bent over and looked at the boy, who sniggered at him in a most
-unparadisiacal fashion, and they talked parentwise over his perfections.
-
-"Before we go back to Bullingford you will let me take a coach, Jeremy,
-and drive about the streets and show him to the town? I will hold him
-up and cry: 'Ladies and gentlemen, look! 'Tis the tenth wonder of the
-world. You only have this one chance of seeing him.'"
-
-She rattled on in the gayest of moods, making him laugh in spite of the
-terror. The failure of the operation in the left eye she put aside as
-of no account. One eye was a necessity, but two were a mere luxury.
-
-"And it is the little rogue that will reap the benefit," she cried,
-cuddling the child. "For, when he is naughty mammy will turn the blind
-side of her face to him."
-
-"And will you turn the blind side of your face to me?" asked Jeremy
-with a quiver of the lips.
-
-She took his hand and pressed it against her cheek.
-
-"You have no faults, my beloved husband, for me to be blind to," she
-said, wilfully or not misunderstanding him.
-
-Such rapture had the sight of the child given her that she insisted on
-its lying with her that night, a truckle-bed being placed in the room
-for the child's nurse. When Jeremy took leave of her before going to
-his own room he bent over her and whispered:
-
-"To-morrow."
-
-Her sweet lips--pathetically sweet below the bandage--parted in a
-smile--and they never seemed sweeter to the anguished man--and she also
-whispered, "To-morrow!" and kissed him.
-
-He went away, and as he closed the door he felt that it was the gate of
-Paradise shut against him for ever.
-
-He did not sleep that night, but spent it as a brave man spends the
-night before his execution. For, after all, Jeremy Wendover was a
-gallant gentlemen.
-
-In the morning he went into Barbara's room before breakfast, as his
-custom was, and found her still gay and bubbling over with the joy of
-life. And when he was leaving her she stretched out her hands and
-clasped his maimed face, as she had done once before, and said the same
-reassuring words. Nothing could shake her immense, her steadfast love.
-But Jeremy, entering the parlour and catching sight of himself in the
-Queen Anne mirror over the mantle-piece, shuddered to the inmost roots
-of his being. She had no conception of what she vowed.
-
-He was scarce through breakfast when Mr. Hattaway entered, a full hour
-before his usual time.
-
-"I am in a prodigious hurry," said he, "for I must go post-haste into
-Norfolk, to operate on my Lord Winteringham for the stone. I have not
-a moment to lose, so I pray you to accompany me to your wife's
-bedchamber."
-
-The awful moment had come. Jeremy courteously opened doors for the
-surgeon to pass through, and followed with death in his heart. When
-they entered the room he noticed that Barbara had caused the nurse's
-truckle-bed to be removed and that she was lying, demure as a nun, in a
-newly made bed. The surgeon flung the black curtains from the window
-and let the summer light filter through the linen blinds.
-
-"We will have a longer exposure this morning," said he, "and to-morrow
-a little longer still, and so on until we can face the daylight
-altogether. Now, madam, if you please."
-
-He busied himself with the bandages. Jeremy, on the other side of the
-bed, stood clasping Barbara's hand: stood stock-still, with thumping
-heart, holding his breath, setting his teeth, nerving himself for the
-sharp, instinctive gasp, the reflex recoil, that he knew would be the
-death sentence of their love. And at that supreme moment he cursed
-himself bitterly for a fool for not having told her of his terror, for
-not having sufficiently prepared her for the devastating revelation.
-But now it was too late.
-
-The bandages were removed. The surgeon bent down and peered into the
-eyes. He started back in dismay. Before her right eye he rapidly
-waved his finger.
-
-"Do you see that?"
-
-"No," said Barbara.
-
-"My God, madam!" cried he, with a stricken look on his plump face,
-"what in the devil's name have you been doing with yourself?"
-
-Great drops of sweat stood on Jeremy's brow.
-
-"What do you mean?" he asked.
-
-"She can't see. The eye is injured. Yesterday, save for the
-crystalline lens which I extracted, it was as sound as mine or yours."
-
-"I was afraid something had happened," said Barbara in a matter-of-fact
-tone. "Baby was restive in the night and pushed his little fist into
-my eye."
-
-"Good heavens, madam!" exclaimed the angry surgeon, "you don't mean to
-say that you took a young baby to sleep with you in your condition?"
-
-Barbara nodded, as if found out in a trifling peccadillo. "I suppose
-I'm blind for ever?" she asked casually.
-
-He examined the eye again. There was a moment's dead silence. Jeremy,
-white-lipped and haggard, hung on the verdict. Then Hattaway rose,
-extended his arms and let them drop helplessly against his sides.
-
-"Yes," said he. "The sight is gone."
-
-Jeremy put his hands to his head, staggered, and, overcome by the
-reaction from the terror and the shock of the unlooked-for calamity,
-fell in a faint on the floor.
-
-After he had recovered and the surgeon had gone, promising to send his
-apprentice the next day to dress the eyes, which, for fear of
-inflammation, still needed tending, Jeremy sat by his wife's bedside
-with an aching heart.
-
-"'Tis the will of God," said he gloomily. "We must not rebel against
-His decrees."
-
-"But, you dear, foolish husband," she cried, half laughing, "who wants
-to rebel against them? Not I, of a certainty. I am the happiest woman
-in the world."
-
-"'Tis but to comfort me that you say it," said Jeremy.
-
-"'Tis the truth. Listen." She sought for his hand and continued with
-sweet seriousness: "I was selfish to want to regain my sight; but my
-soul hungered to see my babe. And now that I have seen him I care not.
-Just that one little peep into the heaven of his face was all I wanted.
-And 'twas the darling wretch himself who settled that I should not have
-more." After a little she said, "Come nearer to me," and she drew his
-ear to her lips and whispered:
-
-"Although I have not regained my sight, on the other hand I have not
-lost a thing far dearer--the face that I love which I made up of your
-voice and the plash of water and the sunset and the summer air." She
-kissed him. "My poor husband, how you must have suffered!"
-
-And then Jeremy knew the great, brave soul of that woman whom the
-Almighty had given him to wife, and, as he puts it in his diary, he did
-glorify God exceedingly.
-
-So when Barbara was able to travel again Jeremy sent for the great,
-roomy chariot and the horse-pistols and the post-horses, and they went
-back to Bullingford, where they spent the remainder of their lives in
-unclouded felicity.
-
-
-
-
-II
-
-THE CONQUEROR
-
-Miss Winifred Goode sat in her garden in the shade of a clipped yew, an
-unopened novel on her lap, and looked at the gabled front of the Tudor
-house that was hers and had been her family's for many generations. In
-that house, Duns Hall, in that room beneath the southernmost gable, she
-had been born. From that house, save for casual absences rarely
-exceeding a month in duration, she had never stirred. All the drama,
-such as it was, of her life had been played in that house, in that
-garden. Up and down the parapeted stone terrace walked the ghosts of
-all those who had been dear to her--her father, a vague but cherished
-memory; a brother and a sister who had died during her childhood; her
-mother, dead three years since, to whose invalid and somewhat selfish
-needs she had devoted all her full young womanhood. Another ghost
-walked there, too; but that was the ghost of the living--a young man
-who had kissed and ridden away, twenty years ago. He had kissed her
-over there, under the old wistaria arbour at the end of the terrace.
-What particular meaning he had put into the kiss, loverly, brotherly,
-cousinly, friendly--for they had played together all their young lives,
-and were distantly connected--she had never been able to determine. In
-spite of his joy at leaving the lethargic country town of Dunsfield for
-America, their parting had been sad and sentimental. The kiss, at any
-rate, had been, on his side, one of sincere affection--an affection
-proven afterwards by a correspondence of twenty years. To her the kiss
-had been--well, the one and only kiss of her life, and she had
-treasured it in a neat little sacred casket in her heart. Since that
-far-off day no man had ever showed an inclination to kiss her, which,
-in one way, was strange, as she had been pretty and gentle and
-laughter-loving, qualities attractive to youths in search of a mate.
-But in another way it was not strange, as mate-seeking youths are rare
-as angels in Dunsfield, beyond whose limits Miss Goode had seldom
-strayed. Her romance had been one kiss, the girlish dreams of one man.
-At first, when he had gone fortune-hunting in America, she had fancied
-herself broken-hearted; but Time had soon touched her with healing
-fingers. Of late, freed from the slavery of a querulous bedside, she
-had grown in love with her unruffled and delicately ordered existence,
-in which the only irregular things were her herbaceous borders, between
-which she walked like a prim school-mistress among a crowd of bright
-but unruly children. She had asked nothing more from life than what
-she had--her little duties in the parish, her little pleasures in the
-neighbourhood, her good health, her old house, her trim lawns, her
-old-fashioned garden, her black cocker spaniels. As it was at forty,
-she thought, so should it be till the day of her death.
-
-But a month ago had come turmoil. Roger Orme announced his return.
-Fortune-making in America had tired him. He was coming home to settle
-down for good in Dunsfield, in the house of his fathers. This was Duns
-Lodge, whose forty acres marched with the two hundred acres of Duns
-Hall. The two places were known in the district as "The Lodge" and
-"The Hall." About a century since, a younger son of The Hall had
-married a daughter of The Lodge, whence the remote tie of consanguinity
-between Winifred Goode and Roger Orme. The Lodge had been let on lease
-for many years, but now the lease had fallen in and the tenants gone.
-Roger had arrived in England yesterday. A telegram had bidden her
-expect him that afternoon. She sat in the garden expecting him, and
-stared wistfully at the old grey house, a curious fear in her eyes.
-
-Perhaps, if freakish chance had not brought Mrs. Donovan to Dunsfield
-on a visit to the Rector, a day or two after Roger's letter,
-fear--foolish, shameful, sickening fear--might not have had so dominant
-a place in her anticipation of his homecoming. Mrs. Donovan was a
-contemporary, a Dunsfield girl, who had married at nineteen and gone
-out with her husband to India. Winifred Goode remembered a gipsy
-beauty riotous in the bloom of youth. In the Rector's drawing-room she
-met a grey-haired, yellow-skinned, shrivelled caricature, and she
-looked in the woman's face as in a mirror of awful truth in which she
-herself was reflected. From that moment she had known no peace. Gone
-was her placid acceptance of the footprints of the years, gone her
-old-maidish pride in dainty, old-maidish dress. She had mixed little
-with the modern world, and held to old-fashioned prejudices which
-prescribed the outward demeanour appropriate to each decade. One of
-her earliest memories was a homely saying of her father's--which had
-puzzled her childish mind considerably--as to the absurdity of sheep
-being dressed lamb fashion. Later she understood and cordially agreed
-with the dictum. The Countess of Ingleswood, the personage of those
-latitudes, at the age of fifty showed the fluffy golden hair and
-peach-bloom cheeks and supple figure of twenty; she wore bright colours
-and dashing hats, and danced and flirted and kept a tame-cattery of
-adoring young men. Winifred visited with Lady Ingleswood because she
-believed that, in these democratic days, it was the duty of county
-families to outmatch the proletariat in solidarity; but, with every
-protest of her gentlewoman's soul, she disapproved of Lady Ingleswood.
-Yet now, to her appalling dismay, she saw that, with the aid of paint,
-powder, and peroxide, Lady Ingleswood had managed to keep young. For
-thirty years, to Winifred's certain knowledge, she had not altered.
-The blasting hand that had swept over Madge Donovan's face had passed
-her by.
-
-Winifred envied the woman's power of attraction. She read, with a
-curious interest, hitherto disregarded advertisements. They were so
-alluring, they seemed so convincing. Such a cosmetic used by queens of
-song and beauty restored the roses of girlhood; under such a treatment,
-wrinkles disappeared within a week--there were the photographs to prove
-it. All over London bubbled fountains of youth, at a mere guinea or so
-a dip. She sent for a little battery of washes and powders, and, when
-it arrived, she locked herself in her bedroom. But the sight of the
-first unaccustomed--and unskilfully applied--dab of rouge on her cheek
-terrified her. She realised what she was doing. No! Ten thousand
-times no! Her old-maidishness, her puritanism revolted. She flew to
-her hand-basin and vigorously washed the offending bloom away with soap
-and water. She would appear before the man she loved just as she
-was--if need be, in the withered truth of a Madge Donovan.... And,
-after all, had her beauty faded so utterly? Her glass said "No." But
-her glass mocked her, for how could she conjure up the young face of
-twenty which Roger Orme carried in his mind, and compare it with the
-present image?
-
-She sat in the garden, this blazing July afternoon, waiting for him,
-her heart beating with the love of years ago, and the shrinking fear in
-her eyes. Presently she heard the sound of wheels, and she saw the
-open fly of "The Red Lion"--Dunsfield's chief hotel--crawling up the
-drive, and in it was a man wearing a straw hat. She fluttered a timid
-handkerchief, but the man, not looking in her direction, did not
-respond. She crossed the lawn to the terrace, feeling hurt, and
-entered the drawing-room by the open French window and stood there, her
-back to the light. Soon he was announced. She went forward to meet
-him.
-
-"My dear Roger, welcome home."
-
-He laughed and shook her hand in a hearty grip.
-
-"It's you, Winifred. How good! Are you glad to see me back?"
-
-"Very glad."
-
-"And I."
-
-"Do you find things changed?"
-
-"Nothing," he declared with a smile; "the house is just the same." He
-ran his fingers over the corner of a Louis XVI table near which he was
-standing. "I remember this table, in this exact spot, twenty years
-ago."
-
-"And you have scarcely altered. I should have known you anywhere."
-
-"I should just hope so," said he.
-
-She realised, with a queer little pang, that time had improved the
-appearance of the man of forty-five. He was tall, strong, erect; few
-accusing lines marked his clean-shaven, florid, clear-cut face; in his
-curly brown hair she could not detect a touch of grey. He had a new
-air of mastery and success which expressed itself in the corners of his
-firm lips and the steady, humorous gleam in his eyes.
-
-"You must be tired after your hot train journey," she said.
-
-He laughed again. "Tired? After a couple of hours? Now, if it had
-been a couple of days, as we are accustomed to on the other side----
-But go on talking, just to let me keep on hearing your voice. It's
-yours--I could have recognised it over a long-distance telephone--and
-it's English. You've no idea how delicious it is. And the smell of
-the room"--he drew in a deep breath--"is you and the English country.
-I tell you, it's good to be back!"
-
-She flushed, his pleasure was so sincere, and she smiled.
-
-"But why should we stand? Let me take your hat and stick."
-
-"Why shouldn't we sit in the garden--after my hot and tiring journey?"
-They both laughed. "Is the old wistaria still there, at the end of the
-terrace?"
-
-She turned her face away. "Yes, still there. Do you remember it?" she
-asked in a low voice.
-
-"Do you think I could forget it? I remember every turn of the house."
-
-"Let us go outside, then."
-
-She led the way, and he followed, to the trellis arbour, a few steps
-from the drawing-room door. The long lilac blooms had gone with the
-spring, but the luxuriant summer leafage cast a grateful shade. Roger
-Orme sat in a wicker chair and fanned himself with his straw hat.
-
-"Delightful!" he said. "And I smell stocks! It does carry me back. I
-wonder if I have been away at all."
-
-"I'm afraid you have," said Winifred--"for twenty years."
-
-"Well, I'm not going away again. I've had my share of work. And
-what's the good of work just to make money? I've made enough. I sold
-out before I left."
-
-"But in your letters you always said you liked America."
-
-"So I did. It's the only country in the world for the young and eager.
-If I had been born there, I should have no use for Dunsfield. But a
-man born and bred among old, sleepy things has the nostalgia of old,
-sleepy things in his blood. Now tell me about the sleepy old things.
-I want to hear."
-
-"I think I have written to you about everything that ever happened in
-Dunsfield," she said.
-
-But still there were gaps to be bridged in the tale of births and
-marriages and deaths, the main chronicles of the neighbourhood. He had
-a surprising memory, and plucked obscure creatures from the past whom
-even Winifred had forgotten.
-
-"It's almost miraculous how you remember."
-
-"It's a faculty I've had to cultivate," said he.
-
-They talked about his immediate plans. He was going to put The Lodge
-into thorough repair, bring everything up-to-date, lay in electric
-light and a central heating installation, fix bathrooms wherever
-bathrooms would go, and find a place somewhere for a billiard-room.
-His surveyor had already made his report, and was to meet him at the
-house the following morning. As for decorations, curtaining,
-carpeting, and such-like æsthetic aspects, he was counting on
-Winifred's assistance. He thought that blues and browns would
-harmonise with the oak-panelling in the dining-room. Until the house
-was ready, his headquarters would be "The Red Lion."
-
-"You see, I'm going to begin right now," said he.
-
-She admired his vitality, his certainty of accomplishment. The Hall
-was still lit by lamps and candles; and although, on her return from a
-visit, she had often deplored the absence of electric light, she had
-shrunk from the strain and worry of an innovation. And here was Roger
-turning the whole house inside out more cheerfully than she would turn
-out a drawer.
-
-"You'll help me, won't you?" he asked. "I want a home with a touch of
-the woman in it; I've lived so long in masculine stiffness."
-
-"You know that I should love to do anything I could, Roger," she
-replied happily.
-
-He remarked again that it was good to be back. No more letters--they
-were unsatisfactory, after all. He hoped she had not resented his
-business man's habit of typewriting. This was in the year of grace
-eighteen hundred and ninety-two, and, save for Roger's letters,
-typewritten documents came as seldom as judgment summonses to Duns Hall.
-
-"We go ahead in America," said he.
-
-"'The old order changeth, yielding place to new.' I accept it," she
-said with a smile.
-
-"What I've longed for in Dunsfield," he said, "is the old order that
-doesn't change. I don't believe anything has changed."
-
-She plucked up her courage. Now she would challenge him--get it over
-at once. She would watch his lips as he answered.
-
-"I'm afraid I must have changed, Roger."
-
-"In what way?"
-
-"I am no longer twenty."
-
-"Your voice is just the same."
-
-Shocked, she put up her delicate hands. "Don't--it hurts!"
-
-"What?"
-
-"You needn't have put it that way--you might have told a polite lie."
-
-He rose, turned aside, holding the back of the wicker chair.
-
-"I've got something to tell you," he said abruptly. "You would have to
-find out soon, so you may as well know now. But don't be alarmed or
-concerned. I can't see your face."
-
-"What do you mean?"
-
-"I've been stone blind for fifteen years."
-
-"Blind?"
-
-She sat for some moments paralysed. It was inconceivable. This man
-was so strong, so alive, so masterful, with the bright face and keen,
-humorous eyes--and blind! A trivial undercurrent of thought ran
-subconsciously beneath her horror. She had wondered why he had
-insisted on sounds and scents, why he had kept his stick in his hand,
-why he had touched things--tables, window jambs, chairs--now she knew.
-Roger went on talking, and she heard him in a dream. He had not
-informed her when he was stricken, because he had wished to spare her
-unnecessary anxiety. Also, he was proud, perhaps hard, and resented
-sympathy. He had made up his mind to win through in spite of his
-affliction. For some years it had been the absorbing passion of his
-life. He had won through like many another, and, as the irreparable
-detachment of the retina had not disfigured his eyes, it was his joy to
-go through the world like a seeing man, hiding his blindness from the
-casual observer. By dictated letter he could never have made her
-understand how trifling a matter it was.
-
-"And I've deceived even you!" he laughed.
-
-Tears had been rolling down her cheeks. At his laugh she gave way. An
-answering choke, hysterical, filled her throat, and she burst into a
-fit of sobbing. He laid his hand tenderly on her head.
-
-"My dear, don't. I am the happiest man alive. And, as for eyes, I'm
-rich enough to buy a hundred pairs. I'm a perfect Argus!"
-
-But Winifred Goode wept uncontrollably. There was deep pity for him in
-her heart, but--never to be revealed to mortal--there was also
-horrible, terrifying joy. She gripped her hands and sobbed frantically
-to keep herself from laughter. A woman's sense of humour is often
-cruel, only to be awakened by tragic incongruities. She had passed
-through her month's agony and shame for a blind man.
-
-At last she mastered herself. "Forgive me, dear Roger. It was a
-dreadful shock. Blindness has always been to me too awful for
-thought--like being buried alive."
-
-"Not a bit of it," he said cheerily. "I've run a successful business
-in the dark--real estate--buying and selling and developing land, you
-know--a thing which requires a man to keep a sharp look-out, and which
-he couldn't do if he were buried alive. It's a confounded nuisance, I
-admit, but so is gout. Not half as irritating as the position of a man
-I once knew who had both hands cut off."
-
-She shivered. "That's horrible."
-
-"It is," said he, "but blindness isn't."
-
-The maid appeared with the tea-tray, which she put on a rustic table.
-It was then that Winifred noticed the little proud awkwardness of the
-blind man. There was pathos in his insistent disregard of his
-affliction. The imperfectly cut lower half of a watercress sandwich
-fell on his coat and stayed there. She longed to pick it off, but did
-not dare, for fear of hurting him. He began to talk again of the
-house--the scheme of decoration.
-
-"Oh, it all seems so sad!" she cried.
-
-"What?"
-
-"You'll not be able to see the beautiful things."
-
-"Good Heavens," he retorted, "do you think I am quite devoid of
-imagination? And do you suppose no one will enter the house but
-myself?"
-
-"I never thought of that," she admitted.
-
-"As for the interior, I've got the plan in my head, and could walk
-about it now blindfold, only that's unnecessary; and when it's all
-fixed up, I'll have a ground model made of every room, showing every
-piece of furniture, so that, when I get in, I'll know the size, shape,
-colour, quality of every blessed thing in the house. You see if I
-don't."
-
-"These gifts are a merciful dispensation of Providence."
-
-"Maybe," said he drily. "Only they were about the size of bacteria
-when I started, and it took me years of incessant toil to develop them."
-
-He asked to be shown around the garden. She took him up the gravelled
-walks beside her gay borders and her roses, telling him the names and
-varieties of the flowers. Once he stopped and frowned.
-
-"I've lost my bearings. We ought to be passing under the shade of the
-old walnut tree."
-
-"You are quite right," she said, marvelling at his accuracy. "It stood
-a few steps back, but it was blown clean down three years ago. It had
-been dead for a long time."
-
-He chuckled as he strolled on. "There's nothing makes me so mad as to
-be mistaken."
-
-Some time later, on their return to the terrace, he held out his hand.
-
-"But you'll stay for dinner, Roger," she exclaimed. "I can't bear to
-think of you spending your first evening at home in that awful 'Red
-Lion.'"
-
-"That's very dear of you, Winnie," he said, evidently touched by the
-softness in her voice. "I'll dine with pleasure, but I must get off
-some letters first. I'll come back. You've no objection to my
-bringing my man with me?"
-
-"Why, of course not." She laid her hand lightly on his arm. "Oh,
-Roger, dear, I wish I could tell you how sorry I am, how my heart aches
-for you!"
-
-"Don't worry," he said--"don't worry a little bit, and, if you really
-want to help me, never let me feel that you notice I'm blind. Forget
-it, as I do."
-
-"I'll try," she said.
-
-"That's right." He held her hand for a second or two, kissed it, and
-dropped it, abruptly. "God bless you!" said he. "It's good to be with
-you again."
-
-When he was gone, Winifred Goode returned to her seat by the clipped
-yew and cried a little, after the manner of women. And, after the
-manner of women, she dreamed dreams oblivious of the flight of time
-till her maid came out and hurried her indoors.
-
-She dressed with elaborate care, in her best and costliest, and wore
-more jewels than she would have done had her guest been of normal
-sight, feeling oddly shaken by the thought of his intense imaginative
-vision. In trying to fasten the diamond clasp of a velvet band round
-her neck, her fingers trembled so much that the maid came to her
-assistance. Her mind was in a whirl. Roger had left her a headstrong,
-dissatisfied boy. He had returned, the romantic figure of a conqueror,
-all the more romantic and conquering by reason of his triumph over the
-powers of darkness. In his deep affection she knew her place was
-secure. The few hours she had passed with him had shown her that he
-was a man trained in the significance not only of words, but also of
-his attitude towards individual men and women. He would not have said
-"God bless you!" unless he meant it. She appreciated to the full his
-masculine strength; she took to her heart his masculine tenderness; she
-had a woman's pity for his affliction; she felt unregenerate exultancy
-at the undetected crime of lost beauty, and yet she feared him on
-account of the vanished sense. She loved him with a passionate
-recrudescence of girlish sentiment; but the very thing that might have,
-that ought to have, that she felt it indecent not to have, inflamed all
-her woman's soul and thrown her reckless into his arms, raised between
-them an impalpable barrier against which she dreaded lest she might be
-dashed and bruised.
-
-At dinner this feeling was intensified. Roger made little or no
-allusion to his blindness; he talked with the ease of the cultivated
-man of the world. He had humour, gaiety, charm. As a mere companion,
-she had rarely met, during her long seclusion, a man so instinctive in
-sympathy, so quick in diverting talk into a channel of interest. In a
-few flashing yet subtle questions, he learned what she wore. The
-diamond clasp to the black velvet band he recognized as having been her
-mother's. He complimented her delicately on her appearance, as though
-he saw her clearly, in the adorable twilight beauty that was really
-hers. There were moments when it seemed impossible that he should be
-blind. But behind his chair, silent, impassive, arresting, freezing,
-hovered his Chinese body-servant, capped, pig-tailed, loosely clad in
-white, a creature as unreal in Dunsfield as gnome or merman, who, with
-the unobtrusiveness of a shadow from another world, served, in the
-mechanics of the meal, as an accepted, disregarded, and unnoticed pair
-of eyes for his master. The noble Tudor dining-room, with its great
-carved oak chimney-piece, its stately gilt-framed portraits, its
-Jacobean sideboards and presses, all in the gloom of the spent
-illumination of the candles on the daintily-set table, familiar to her
-from her earliest childhood, part of her conception of the cosmos, part
-of her very self, seemed metamorphosed into the unreal, the
-phantasmagoric, by the presence of this white-clad, exotic figure--not
-a man, but an eerie embodiment of the sense of sight.
-
-Her reason told her that the Chinese servant was but an ordinary
-serving-man, performing minutely specified duties for a generous wage.
-But the duties were performed magically, like conjuror's tricks. It
-was practically impossible to say who cut up Roger's meat, who helped
-him to salt or to vegetables, who guided his hand unerringly to the
-wine glass. So abnormally exquisite was the co-ordination between the
-two, that Roger seemed to have the man under mesmeric control. The
-idea bordered on the monstrous. Winifred shivered through the dinner,
-in spite of Roger's bright talk, and gratefully welcomed the change of
-the drawing-room, whither the white-vestured automaton did not follow.
-
-"Will you do me a favour, Winnie?" he asked during the evening. "Meet
-me at The Lodge tomorrow at eleven, and help me interview these
-building people. Then you can have a finger in the pie from the very
-start."
-
-She said somewhat tremulously: "Why do you want me to have a finger in
-the pie?"
-
-"Good Heavens," he cried, "aren't you the only human creature in this
-country I care a straw about?"
-
-"Is that true, Roger?"
-
-"Sure," said he. After a little span of silence he laughed. "People
-on this side don't say 'sure.' That's sheer American."
-
-"I like it," said Winifred.
-
-When he parted from her, he again kissed her hand and again said: "God
-bless you!" She accompanied him to the hall, where the Chinaman,
-ghostly in the dimness, was awaiting him with hat and coat. Suddenly
-she felt that she abhorred the Chinaman.
-
-That night she slept but little, striving to analyse her feelings. Of
-one fact only did the dawn bring certainty--that, for all her love of
-him, for all his charm, for all his tenderness towards her, during
-dinner she had feared him horribly.
-
-She saw him the next morning in a new and yet oddly familiar phase. He
-was attended by his secretary, a pallid man with a pencil, note-book,
-and documents, for ever at his elbow, ghostly, automatic, during their
-wanderings with the surveyor through the bare and desolate old house.
-
-She saw the master of men at work, accurate in every detail of a
-comprehensive scheme, abrupt, imperious, denying difficulties with
-harsh impatience. He leaned over his secretary and pointed to portions
-of the report just as though he could read them, and ordered their
-modification.
-
-"Mr. Withers," he said once to the surveyor, who was raising
-objections, "I always get what I want because I make dead sure that
-what I want is attainable. I'm not an idealist. If I say a thing is
-to be done, it has got to be done, and it's up to you or to someone
-else to do it."
-
-They went through the house from furnace to garret, the pallid
-secretary ever at Roger's elbow, ever rendering him imperceptible
-services, ever identifying himself with the sightless man, mysteriously
-following his thoughts, co-ordinating his individuality with that of
-his master. He was less a man than a trained faculty, like the Chinese
-servant. And again Winifred shivered and felt afraid.
-
-More and more during the weeks that followed, did she realize the iron
-will and irresistible force of the man she loved. He seemed to lay a
-relentless grip on all those with whom he came in contact and compel
-them to the expression of himself. Only towards her was he gentle and
-considerate. Many times she accompanied him to London to the great
-shops, the self-effacing secretary shadow-like at his elbow, and
-discussed with him colours and materials, and he listened to her with
-affectionate deference. She often noticed that the secretary
-translated into other terms her description of things. This irritated
-her, and once she suggested leaving the secretary behind. Surely, she
-urged, she could do all that was necessary. He shook his head.
-
-"No, my dear," he said very kindly. "Jukes sees for me. I shouldn't
-like you to see for me in the way Jukes does."
-
-She was the only person from whom he would take advice or suggestion,
-and she rendered him great service in the tasteful equipment of the
-house and in the engagement of a staff of servants. So free a hand did
-he allow her in certain directions, so obviously and deliberately did
-he withdraw from her sphere of operations, that she was puzzled. It
-was not until later, when she knew him better, that the picture vaguely
-occurred to her of him caressing her tenderly with one hand, and
-holding the rest of the world by the throat with the other.
-
-On the day when he took up his residence in the new home, they walked
-together through the rooms. In high spirits, boyishly elated, he gave
-her an exhibition of his marvellous gifts of memory, minutely
-describing each bit of furniture and its position in every room, the
-colour scheme, the texture of curtains, the pictures on the walls, the
-knick-knacks on mantlepieces and tables. And when he had done, he put
-his arm round her shoulders.
-
-"But for you, Winnie," said he, "this would be the dreariest possible
-kind of place; but the spirit of you pervades it and makes it a
-fragrant paradise."
-
-The words and tone were lover-like, and so was his clasp. She felt
-very near him, very happy, and her heart throbbed quickly. She was
-ready to give her life to him.
-
-"You are making me a proud woman," she murmured.
-
-He patted her shoulder and laughed as he released her.
-
-"I only say what's true, my dear," he replied, and then abruptly
-skipped from sentiment to practical talk.
-
-Winifred had a touch of dismay and disappointment. Tears started,
-which she wiped away furtively. She had made up her mind to accept
-him, in spite of Wang Fu and Mr. Jukes, if he should make her a
-proposal of marriage. She had been certain that the moment had come.
-But he made no proposal.
-
-She waited. She waited a long time. In the meanwhile, she continued
-to be Roger's intimate friend and eagerly-sought companion. One day
-his highly-paid and efficient housekeeper came to consult her. The
-woman desired to give notice. Her place was too difficult. She could
-scarcely believe the master was blind. He saw too much, he demanded
-too much. She could say nothing explicit, save that she was
-frightened. She wept, after the nature of upset housekeepers.
-Winifred soothed her and advised her not to throw up so lucrative a
-post, and, as soon as she had an opportunity, she spoke to Roger. He
-laughed his usual careless laugh.
-
-"They all begin that way with me, but after a while they're broken in.
-You did quite right to tell Mrs. Strode to stay."
-
-And after a few months Winifred saw a change in Mrs. Strode, and not
-only in Mrs. Strode, but in all the servants whom she had engaged.
-They worked the household like parts of a flawless machine. They grew
-to be imperceptible, shadowy, automatic, like Wang Fu and Mr. Jukes.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The months passed and melted into years. Roger Orme became a great
-personage in the neighbourhood. He interested himself in local
-affairs, served on the urban district council and on boards
-innumerable. They made him Mayor of Dunsfield. He subscribed largely
-to charities and entertained on a sumptuous scale. He ruled the little
-world, setting a ruthless heel on proud necks and making the humble his
-instruments. Mr. Jukes died, and other secretaries came, and those who
-were not instantly dismissed grew to be like Mr. Jukes. In the course
-of time Roger entered Parliament as member for the division. He became
-a force in politics, in public affairs. In the appointment of Royal
-Commissions, committees of inquiry, his name was the first to occur to
-ministers, and he was invariably respected, dreaded, and hated by his
-colleagues.
-
-"Why do you work so hard, Roger?" Winifred would ask.
-
-He would say, with one of his laughs: "Because there's a dynamo in me
-that I can't stop."
-
-And all these years Miss Winifred Goode stayed at Duns Hall, leading
-her secluded, lavender-scented life when Roger was in London, and
-playing hostess for him, with diffident graciousness, when he
-entertained at The Lodge. His attitude towards her never varied, his
-need of her never lessened.
-
-He never asked her to be his wife. At first she wondered, pined a
-little, and then, like a brave, proud woman, put the matter behind her.
-But she knew that she counted for much in his strange existence, and
-the knowledge comforted her. And as the years went on, and all the
-lingering shreds of youth left her, and she grew gracefully into the
-old lady, she came to regard her association with him as a spiritual
-marriage.
-
-Then, after twenty years, the dynamo wore out the fragile tenement of
-flesh. Roger Orme, at sixty-five, broke down and lay on his death-bed.
-One day he sent for Miss Winifred Goode.
-
-She entered the sick-room, a woman of sixty, white-haired, wrinkled,
-with only the beauty of a serene step across the threshold of old age.
-He bade the nurse leave them alone, and put out his hand and held hers
-as she sat beside the bed.
-
-"What kind of a day is it, Winnie?"
-
-"As if you didn't know! You've been told, I'm sure, twenty times."
-
-"What does it matter what other people say? I want to get at the day
-through you."
-
-"It's bright and sunny--a perfect day of early summer."
-
-"What things are out?"
-
-"The may and the laburnum and the lilac----"
-
-"And the wistaria?"
-
-"Yes, the wistaria."
-
-"It's forty years ago, dear, and your voice is just the same. And to
-me you have always been the same. I can see you as you sit there, with
-your dear, sensitive face, the creamy cheek, in which the blood comes
-and goes--oh, Heavens, so different from the blowsy, hard-featured
-girls nowadays, who could not blush if--well--well----I know 'em,
-although I'm blind--I'm Argus, you know, dear. Yes, I can see you,
-with your soft, brown eyes and pale brown hair waved over your pure
-brow. There is a fascinating little kink on the left-hand side. Let
-me feel it."
-
-She drew her head away, frightened. Then suddenly she remembered, with
-a pang of thankfulness, that the queer little kink had defied the
-years, though the pale brown hair was white. She guided his hand and
-he felt the kink, and he laughed in his old, exultant way.
-
-"Don't you think I'm a miracle, Winnie?"
-
-"You're the most wonderful man living," she said.
-
-"I shan't be living long. No, my dear, don't talk platitudes. I know.
-I'm busted. And I'm glad I'm going before I begin to dodder. A seeing
-dodderer is bad enough, but a blind dodderer's only fit for the grave.
-I've lived my life. I've proved to this stupendous clot of ignorance
-that is humanity that a blind man can guide them wherever he likes.
-You know I refused a knighthood. Any tradesman can buy a
-knighthood--the only knighthoods that count are those that are given to
-artists and writers and men of science--and, if I could live, I'd raise
-hell over the matter, and make a differentiation in the titles of
-honour between the great man and the rascally cheesemonger----"
-
-"My dear," said Miss Winifred Goode, "don't get so excited."
-
-"I'm only saying, Winnie, that I refused a knighthood. But--what I
-haven't told you, what I'm supposed to keep a dead secret--if I could
-live a few weeks longer, and I shan't, I should be a Privy
-Councillor--a thing worth being. I've had the official intimation--a
-thing that can't be bought. Heavens, if I were a younger man, and
-there were the life in me, I should be the Prime Minister of this
-country--the first great blind ruler that ever was in the world. Think
-of it! But I don't want anything now. I'm done. I'm glad. The whole
-caboodle is but leather and prunella. There is only one thing in the
-world that is of any importance."
-
-"What is that, dear?" she asked quite innocently, accustomed to, but
-never familiar with, his vehement paradox.
-
-"Love," said he.
-
-He gripped her hand hard. There passed a few seconds of tense silence.
-
-"Winnie, dear," he said at last, "will you kiss me?"
-
-She bent forward, and he put his arm round her neck and drew her to
-him. They kissed each other on the lips.
-
-"It's forty years since I kissed you, dear--that day under the
-wistaria. And, now I'm dying, I can tell you. I've loved you all the
-time, Winnie. I'm a tough nut, as you know, and whatever I do I do
-intensely. I've loved you intensely, furiously."
-
-She turned her head away, unable to bear the living look in the
-sightless eyes.
-
-"Why did you never tell me?" she asked in a low voice.
-
-"Would you have married me?"
-
-"You know I would, Roger."
-
-"At first I vowed I would say nothing," he said, after a pause, "until
-I had a fit home to offer you. Then the blindness came, and I vowed I
-wouldn't speak until I had conquered the helplessness of my affliction.
-Do you understand?"
-
-"Yes, but when you came home a conqueror----"
-
-"I loved you too much to marry you. You were far too dear and precious
-to come into the intimacy of my life. Haven't you seen what happened
-to all those who did?" He raised his old knotted hands, clenched
-tightly. "I squeezed them dry. I couldn't help it. My blindness made
-me a coward. It has been hell. The darkness never ceased to frighten
-me. I lied when I said it didn't matter. I stretched out my hands
-like tentacles and gripped everyone within reach in a kind of madness
-of self-preservation. I made them give up their souls and senses to
-me. It was some ghastly hypnotic power I seemed to have. When I had
-got them, they lost volition, individuality. They were about as much
-living creatures to me as my arm or my foot. Don't you see?"
-
-The white-haired woman looked at the old face working passionately, and
-she felt once more the deadly fear of him.
-
-"But with me it would have been different," she faltered. "You say you
-loved me."
-
-"That's the devil of it, my sweet, beautiful Winnie--it wouldn't have
-been different. I should have squeezed you, too, reduced you to the
-helpless thing that did my bidding, sucked your life's blood from you.
-I couldn't have resisted. So I kept you away. Have I ever asked you
-to use your eyes for me?"
-
-Her memory travelled down the years, and she was amazed. She
-remembered Mr. Jukes at the great shops and many similar incidents that
-had puzzled her.
-
-"No," she said.
-
-There was a short silence. The muscles of his face relaxed, and the
-old, sweet smile came over it. He reached again for her hand and
-caressed it tenderly.
-
-"By putting you out of my life, I kept you, dear. I kept you as the
-one beautiful human thing I had. Every hour of happiness I have had
-for the last twenty years has come through you."
-
-She said tearfully: "You have been very good to me, Roger."
-
-"It's a queer mix-up, isn't it?" he said, after a pause. "Most people
-would say that I've ruined your life. If it hadn't been for me, you
-might have married."
-
-"No, dear," she replied. "I've had a very full and happy life."
-
-The nurse came into the room to signify the end of the visit, and found
-them hand in hand like lovers. He laughed.
-
-"Nurse," said he, "you see a dying but a jolly happy old man!"
-
-Two days afterwards Roger Orme died. On the afternoon of the funeral,
-Miss Winifred Goode sat in the old garden in the shade of the clipped
-yew, and looked at the house in which she had been born, and in which
-she had passed her sixty years of life, and at the old wistaria beneath
-which he had kissed her forty years ago. She smiled and murmured aloud:
-
-"No, I would not have had a single thing different."
-
-
-
-
-III
-
-A LOVER'S DILEMMA
-
-"How are you feeling now?"
-
-Words could not express the music of these six liquid syllables that
-fell through the stillness and the blackness on my ears.
-
-"Not very bright, I'm afraid, nurse," said I.
-
-Think of something to do with streams and moonlight, and you may have
-an idea of the mellow ripple of the laugh I heard.
-
-"I'm not the nurse. Can't you tell the difference? I'm Miss
-Deane--Dr. Deane's daughter."
-
-"Deane?" I echoed.
-
-"Don't you know where you are?"
-
-"Every thing is still confused," said I.
-
-I had an idea that they had carried me somewhere by train and put me
-into a bed, and that soft-fingered people had tended my eyes; but where
-I was I neither knew nor cared. Torture and blindness had been quite
-enough to occupy my mind.
-
-"You are at Dr. Deane's house," said the voice, "and Dr. Deane is the
-twin brother of Mr. Deane, the great oculist of Grandchester, who was
-summoned to Shepton-Marling when you met with your accident. Perhaps
-you know you had a gun accident?"
-
-"I suppose it was only that after all," said I, "but it felt like the
-disruption of the solar system."
-
-"Are you still in great pain?" my unseen hostess asked sympathetically.
-
-"Not since you have been in the room. I mean," I added, chilled by a
-span of silence, "I mean--I am just stating what happens to be a fact."
-
-"Oh!" she said shortly. "Well, my uncle found that you couldn't be
-properly treated at your friend's little place at Shepton-Marling, so
-he brought you to Grandchester--and here you are."
-
-"But I don't understand," said I, "why I should be a guest in your
-house."
-
-"You are not a guest," she laughed. "You are here on the most sordid
-and commercial footing. Your friend--I forget his name----"
-
-"Mobray," said I.
-
-"Mr. Mobray settled it with my uncle. You see the house is large and
-father's practice small, as we keep a nursing home for my uncle's
-patients. Of course we have trained nurses."
-
-"Are you one?" I asked.
-
-"Not exactly. I do the housekeeping. But I can settle those
-uncomfortable pillows."
-
-I felt her dexterous cool hands about my head and neck. For a moment
-or two my eyes ceased to ache, and I wished I could see her. In
-tendering my thanks, I expressed the wish. She laughed her delicious
-laugh.
-
-"If you could see you wouldn't be here, and therefore you couldn't see
-me anyhow."
-
-"Shall I ever see you?" I asked dismally.
-
-"Why, of course! Don't you know that Henry Deane is one of the
-greatest oculists in England?"
-
-We discussed my case and the miraculous skill of Henry Deane.
-Presently she left me, promising to return. The tones of her voice
-seemed to linger, as perfume would, in the darkness.
-
-That was the beginning of it. It was love, not at first sight, but at
-first sound. Pain and anxiety stood like abashed goblins at the back
-of my mind. Valerie Deane's voice danced in front like a triumphant
-fairy. When she came and talked sick-room platitudes I had sooner
-listened to her than to the music of the spheres. At that early stage
-what she said mattered so little. I would have given rapturous heed to
-her reading of logarithmic tables. I asked her silly questions merely
-to elicit the witchery of her voice. When Melba sings, do you take
-count of the idiot words? You close eyes and intellect and just let
-the divine notes melt into your soul. And when you are lying on your
-back, blind and helpless, as I was, your soul is a very sponge for
-anything beautiful that can reach it. After a while she gave me
-glimpses of herself, sweet and womanly; and we drifted from commonplace
-into deeper things. She was the perfect companion. We discussed all
-topics, from chiffons to Schopenhauer. Like most women, she execrated
-Schopenhauer. She must have devoted much of her time to me; yet I
-ungratefully complained of the long intervals between her visits. But
-oh! those interminable idle hours of darkness, in which all the
-thoughts that had ever been thought were rethought over and over again
-until the mind became a worn-out rag-bag! Only those who have been
-through the valley of this shadow can know its desolation. Only they
-can understand the magic of the unbeheld Valerie Deane.
-
-"What is the meaning of this?" she asked one morning. "Nurse says you
-are fretful and fractious."
-
-"She insisted on soaping the soles of my feet and tickling me into
-torments, which made me fractious, and I'm dying to see your face,
-which makes me fretful."
-
-"Since when have you been dying?" she asked.
-
-"From the first moment I heard your voice saying, 'How are you feeling
-now?' It's irritating to have a friend and not in the least know what
-she is like. Besides," I added, "your voice is so beautiful that your
-face must be the same."
-
-She laughed.
-
-"Your face is like your laugh," I declared.
-
-"If my face were my fortune I should come off badly," she said in a
-light tone. I think she was leaning over the foot-rail, and I longed
-for her nearer presence.
-
-"Nurse has tied this bandage a little too tightly," I said mendaciously.
-
-I heard her move, and in a moment her fingers were busy about my eyes.
-I put up my hand and touched them. She patted my hand away.
-
-"Please don't be foolish," she remarked. "When you recover your sight
-and find what an exceedingly plain girl I am, you'll go away like the
-others, and never want to see me again."
-
-"What others?" I exclaimed.
-
-"Do you suppose you're the only patient I have had to manage?"
-
-I loathed "the others" with a horrible detestation; but I said, after
-reflection:
-
-"Tell me about yourself. I know you are called Valerie from Dr. Deane.
-How old are you?"
-
-She pinned the bandage in front of my forehead.
-
-"Oh, I'm young enough," she answered with a laugh. "Three-and-twenty.
-And I'm five-foot-four, and I haven't a bad figure. But I haven't any
-good looks at all, at all."
-
-"Tell me," said I impatiently, "exactly how you do look. I must know."
-
-"I have a sallow complexion. Not very good skin. And a low forehead."
-
-"An excellent thing," said I.
-
-"But my eyebrows and hair run in straight parallel lines, so it isn't,"
-she retorted. "It is very ugly. I have thin black hair."
-
-"Let me feel."
-
-"Certainly not. And my eyes are a sort of watery china blue and much
-too small. And my nose isn't a bad nose altogether, but it's fleshy.
-One of those nondescript, unaristocratic noses that always looks as if
-it has got a cold. My mouth is large--I am looking at myself in the
-glass--my my teeth are white. Yes, they are nice and white. But they
-are large and protrude--you know the French caricature of an
-Englishwoman's teeth. Really, now I consider the question, I am the
-image of the English _mees_ in a French comic paper."
-
-"I don't believe it," I declared.
-
-"It is true. I know I have a pretty voice--but that is all. It
-deceives blind people. They think I must be pretty too, and when they
-see me--_bon soir, la compagnie_! And I've such a thin, miserable
-face, coming to the chin in a point, like a kite. There! Have you a
-clear idea of me now?"
-
-"No," said I, "for I believe you are wilfully misrepresenting yourself.
-Besides, beauty does not depend upon features regular in themselves,
-but the way those features are put together."
-
-"Oh, mine are arranged in an amiable sort of way. I don't look cross."
-
-"You must look sweetness itself," said I.
-
-She sighed and said meditatively:
-
-"It is a great misfortune for a girl to be so desperately plain. The
-consciousness of it comes upon her like a cold shower-bath when she is
-out with other girls. Now there is my cousin----"
-
-"Which cousin?"
-
-"My Uncle Henry's daughter. Shall I tell you about her?"
-
-"I am not in the least interested in your cousin," I replied.
-
-She laughed, and the entrance of the nurse put an end to the
-conversation.
-
-Now I must make a confession. I was grievously disappointed. Her
-detailed description of herself as a sallow, ill-featured young woman
-awoke me with a shock from my dreams of a radiant goddess. It arrested
-my infatuation in mid-course. My dismay was painful. I began to pity
-her for being so unattractive. For the next day or two even her
-beautiful voice failed in its seduction.
-
-But soon a face began to dawn before me, elusive at first, and then
-gradually gaining in definition. At last the picture flashed upon my
-mental vision with sudden vividness, and it has never left me to this
-day. Its steadfastness convinced me of its accuracy. It was so real
-that I could see its expression vary, as she spoke, according to her
-mood. The plainness, almost ugliness, of the face repelled me. I
-thought ruefully of having dreamed of kisses from the lips that barely
-closed in front of the great white teeth. Yet, after a while, its
-higher qualities exercised a peculiar attraction. A brave, tender
-spirit shone through. An intellectual alertness redeemed the heavy
-features--the low ugly brow, the coarse nose, the large mouth; and as I
-lay thinking and picturing there was revealed in an illuminating flash
-the secret of the harmony between face and voice. Thenceforward
-Valerie Deane was invested with a beauty all her own. I loved the dear
-plain face as I loved the beautiful voice, and the touch of her
-fingers, and the tender, laughing womanliness, and all that went with
-the concept of Valerie Deane.
-
-Had I possessed the daring of Young Lochinvar, I should, on several
-occasions, have declared my passion. But by temperament I am a
-diffident procrastinator. I habitually lose golden moments as some
-people habitually lose umbrellas. Alas! There is no Lost Property
-Office for golden moments!
-
-Still I vow, although nothing definite was said, that when the
-unanticipated end drew near, our intercourse was arrant love-making.
-
-All pain had gone from my eyes. I was up and dressed and permitted to
-grope my way about the blackness. To-morrow I was to have my first
-brief glimpse of things for three weeks, in the darkened room. I was
-in high spirits. Valerie, paying her morning visit, seemed depressed.
-
-"But think of it!" I cried in pardonable egotism. "To-morrow I shall
-be able to see you. I've longed for it as much as for the sight of the
-blue sky."
-
-"There isn't any blue sky," said Valerie. "It's an inverted tureen
-that has held pea-soup."
-
-Her voice had all the melancholy notes of the woodwind in the unseen
-shepherd's lament in "Tristan und Isolde."
-
-"I don't know how to tell you," she exclaimed tragically, after a
-pause. "I shan't be here to-morrow. It's a bitter disappointment. My
-aunt in Wales is dying. I have been telegraphed for, and I must go."
-
-She sat on the end of the couch where I was lounging, and took my hands.
-
-"It isn't my fault."
-
-My spirits fell headlong.
-
-"I would just as soon keep blind," said I blankly.
-
-"I thought you would say that."
-
-A tear dropped on my hand. I felt that it was brutal of her aunt to
-make Valerie cry. Why could she not postpone her demise to a more
-suitable opportunity? I murmured, however, a few decent words of
-condolence.
-
-"Thank you, Mr. Winter," said Valerie. "I am fond of my aunt; but I
-had set my heart on your seeing me. And she may not die for weeks and
-weeks! She was dying for ever so long last year, and got round again."
-
-I ventured an arm about her shoulders, and spoke consolingly. The day
-would come when our eyes would meet. I called her Valerie and bade her
-address me as Harold.
-
-I have come to the conclusion that the man who strikes out a new line
-in love-making is a genius.
-
-"If I don't hurry I shall miss my train," she sighed at last.
-
-She rose; I felt her bend over me. Her hands closed on my cheeks, and
-a kiss fluttered on my lips. I heard the light swish of her skirts and
-the quick opening and shutting of the door, and she was gone.
-
-
-Valerie's aunt, like King Charles II, was an unconscionable time
-a-dying. When a note from Valerie announced her return to
-Grandchester, I had already gone blue-spectacled away. For some time I
-was not allowed to read or write, and during this period of probation
-urgent affairs summoned me to Vienna. Such letters as I wrote to
-Valerie had to be of the most elementary nature. If you have a heart
-of any capacity worth troubling about, you cannot empty it on one side
-of a sheet of notepaper. For mine reams would have been inadequate. I
-also longed to empty it in her presence, my eyes meeting hers for the
-first time. Thus, ever haunted by the beloved plain face and the
-memorable voice, I remained inarticulate.
-
-As soon as my business was so far adjusted that I could leave Vienna, I
-started on a flying visit, post-haste, to England. The morning after
-my arrival beheld me in a railway carriage at Euston waiting for the
-train to carry me to Grandchester. I had telegraphed to Valerie; also
-to Mr. Deane, the oculist, for an appointment which might give colour
-to my visit. I was alone in the compartment. My thoughts, far away
-from the long platform, leaped the four hours that separated me from
-Grandchester. For the thousandth time I pictured our meeting. I
-foreshadowed speeches of burning eloquence. I saw the homely features
-transfigured. I closed my eyes the better to retain the beatific
-vision. The train began to move. Suddenly the door was opened, a
-girlish figure sprang into the compartment, and a porter running by the
-side of the train, threw in a bag and a bundle of wraps, and slammed
-the door violently. The young lady stood with her back to me, panting
-for breath. The luggage lay on the floor. I stooped to pick up the
-bag; so did the young lady. Our hands met as I lifted it to the rack.
-
-"Oh, please, don't trouble!" she cried in a voice whose familiarity
-made my heart beat.
-
-I caught sight of her face, for the first time, and my heart beat
-faster than ever. It was her face--the face that had dawned upon my
-blindness--the face I had grown to worship. I looked at her,
-transfixed with wonder. She settled herself unconcerned in the farther
-corner of the carriage. I took the opposite seat and leaned forward.
-
-"You are Miss Deane?" I asked tremulously.
-
-She drew herself up, on the defensive.
-
-"That is my name," she said.
-
-"Valerie!" I cried in exultation.
-
-She half rose. "What right have you to address me?"
-
-"I am Harold Winter," said I, taken aback by her outraged demeanour.
-"Is it possible that you don't recognize me?"
-
-"I have never seen or heard of you before in my life," replied the
-young lady tartly, "and I hope you won't force me to take measures to
-protect myself against your impertinence."
-
-I lay back against the cushions, gasping with dismay.
-
-"I beg your pardon," said I, recovering; "I am neither going to molest
-you nor be intentionally impertinent. But, as your face has never been
-out of my mind for three months, and as I am travelling straight
-through from Vienna to Grandchester to see it for the first time, I may
-be excused for addressing you."
-
-She glanced hurriedly at the communication-cord and then back at me, as
-if I were a lunatic.
-
-"You are Miss Deane of Grandchester--daughter of Dr. Deane?" I asked.
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Valerie Deane, then?"
-
-"I have told you so."
-
-"Then all I can say is," I cried, losing my temper at her stony
-heartlessness, "that your conduct in turning an honest, decent man into
-a besotted fool, and then disclaiming all knowledge of him, is
-outrageous. It's damnable. The language hasn't a word to express it!"
-
-She stood with her hand on the cord.
-
-"I shall really have to call the guard," she said, regarding me coolly.
-
-"You are quite free to do so," I answered. "But if you do, I shall
-have to show your letters, in sheer self-defence. I am not going to
-spend the day in a police-station."
-
-She let go the cord and sat down again.
-
-"What on earth do you mean?" she asked.
-
-I took a bundle of letters from my pocket and tossed one over to her.
-She glanced at it quickly, started, as if in great surprise, and handed
-it back with a smile.
-
-"I did not write that."
-
-I thought I had never seen her equal for unblushing impudence. Her
-mellow tones made the mockery appear all the more diabolical.
-
-"If you didn't write it," said I, "I should like to know who did."
-
-"My Cousin Valerie."
-
-"I don't understand," said I.
-
-"My name is Valerie Deane and my cousin's name is Valerie Deane, and
-this is her handwriting."
-
-Bewildered, I passed my hand over my eyes. What feline trick was she
-playing? Her treachery was incomprehensible.
-
-"I suppose it was your Cousin Valerie who tended me during my blindness
-at your father's house, who shed tears because she had to leave me,
-who----"
-
-"Quite possibly," she interrupted. "Only it would have been at her
-father's house and not mine. She does tend blind people, my father's
-patients."
-
-I looked at her open-mouthed. "In the name of Heaven," I exclaimed,
-"who are you, if not the daughter of Dr. Deane of Stavaton Street?"
-
-"My father is Mr. Henry Deane, the oculist. You asked if I were the
-daughter of Dr. Deane. So many people give him the wrong title I
-didn't trouble to correct you."
-
-It took me a few moments to recover. I had been making a pretty fool
-of myself. I stammered out pleas for a thousand pardons. I confused
-myself, and her, in explanation. Then I remembered that the fathers
-were twin brothers and bore a strong resemblance one to the other.
-What more natural than that the daughters should also be alike?
-
-"What I can't understand," said Miss Deane, "is how you mistook me for
-my cousin."
-
-"Your voices are identical."
-
-"But our outer semblances----"
-
-"I have never seen your cousin--she left me before I recovered my
-sight."
-
-"How then could you say you had my face before you for three months?"
-
-"I am afraid, Miss Deane, I was wrong in that as in everything else.
-It was her face. I had a mental picture of it."
-
-She put on a puzzled expression. "And you used the mental picture for
-the purpose of recognition?"
-
-"Yes," said I.
-
-"I give it up," said Miss Deane.
-
-She did not press me further. Her Cousin Valerie's love affairs were
-grounds too delicate for her to tread upon. She turned the
-conversation by politely asking me how I had come to consult her
-father. I mentioned my friend Mobray and the gun accident. She
-remembered the case and claimed a slight acquaintance with Mobray, whom
-she had met at various houses in Grandchester. My credit as a sane and
-reputable person being established, we began to chat most amicably. I
-found Miss Deane an accomplished woman. We talked books, art, travel.
-She had the swift wit which delights in bridging the trivial and the
-great. She had a playful fancy. Never have I found a personality so
-immediately sympathetic. I told her a sad little Viennese story in
-which I happened to have played a minor part, and her tenderness was as
-spontaneous as Valerie's--my Valerie's. She had Valerie's woodland
-laugh. Were it not that her personal note, her touch on the strings of
-life differed essentially from my beloved's, I should have held it
-grotesquely impossible for any human being but Valerie to be sitting in
-the opposite corner of that railway carriage. Indeed there were
-moments when she was Valerie, when the girl waiting for me at
-Grandchester faded into the limbo of unreal things. A kiss from those
-lips had fluttered on mine. It were lunacy to doubt it.
-
-During intervals of non-illusion I examined her face critically. There
-was no question of its unattractiveness to the casual observer. The
-nose was too large and fleshy, the teeth too prominent, the eyes too
-small. But my love had pierced to its underlying spirituality, and it
-was the face above all others that I desired.
-
-Toward the end of a remarkably short four hours' journey, Miss Deane
-graciously expressed the hope that we might meet again.
-
-"I shall ask Valerie," said I, "to present me in due form."
-
-She smiled maliciously. "Are you quite sure you will be able to
-distinguish one from the other when my cousin and I are together?"
-
-"Are you, then, so identically alike?"
-
-"That's a woman's way of answering a question--by another question,"
-she laughed.
-
-"Well, but are you?" I persisted.
-
-"How otherwise could you have mistaken me for her?" She had drawn off
-her gloves, so as to give a tidying touch to her hair. I noticed her
-hands, small, long, and deft. I wondered whether they resembled
-Valerie's.
-
-"Would you do me the great favour of letting me touch your hand while I
-shut my eyes, as if I were blind?"
-
-She held out her hand frankly. My fingers ran over it for a few
-seconds, as they had done many times over Valerie's. "Well?" she asked.
-
-"Not the same," said I.
-
-She flushed, it seemed angrily, and glanced down at her hand, on which
-she immediately proceeded to draw a glove.
-
-"Yours are stronger. And finer," I added, when I saw that the tribute
-of strength did not please.
-
-"It's the one little personal thing I am proud of," she remarked.
-
-"You have made my four hours pass like four minutes," said I. "A
-service to a fellow-creature which you might take some pride in having
-performed."
-
-"When I was a child I could have said the same of performing elephants."
-
-"I am no longer a child, Miss Deane," said I with a bow.
-
-What there was in this to make the blood rush to her pale cheeks I do
-not know. The ways of women have often surprised me. I have heard
-other men make a similar confession.
-
-"I think most men are children," she said shortly.
-
-"In what way?"
-
-"Their sweet irresponsibility," said Miss Deane.
-
-And then the train entered Grandchester Station.
-
-I deposited my bag at the station hotel and drove straight to Stavaton
-Street. I forgot Miss Deane. My thoughts and longings centred in her
-beloved counterpart, with her tender, caressing ways, and just a subtle
-inflection in the voice that made it more exquisite than the voice to
-which I had been listening.
-
-The servant who opened the door recognized me and smiled a welcome.
-Miss Valerie was in the drawing-room.
-
-"I know the way," said I.
-
-Impetuous, I ran up the stairs, burst into the drawing-room, and
-stopped short on the threshold in presence of a strange and exceedingly
-beautiful young woman. She was stately and slender. She had masses of
-bright brown hair waving over a beautiful brow. She had deep sapphire
-eyes, like stars. She had the complexion of a Greuze child. She had
-that air of fairy diaphaneity combined with the glow of superb health
-which makes the typical loveliness of the Englishwoman. I gaped for a
-second or two at this gracious apparition.
-
-"I beg your pardon," said I; "I was told--"
-
-The apparition who was standing by the fireplace smiled and came
-forward with extended hands.
-
-"Why, Harold! Of course you were told. It is all right. I am
-Valerie."
-
-I blinked; the world seemed upside down; the enchanting voice rang in
-my ears, but it harmonized in no way with the equally enchanting face.
-I put out my hand. "How do you do?" I said stupidly.
-
-"But aren't you glad to see me?" asked the lovely young woman.
-
-"Of course," said I; "I came from Vienna to see you."
-
-"But you look disappointed."
-
-"The fact is," I stammered, "I expected to see some one
-different--quite different. The face you described has been haunting
-me for three months."
-
-She had the effrontery to laugh. Her eyes danced mischief.
-
-"Did you really think me such a hideous fright?"
-
-"You were not a fright at all," said I, remembering my late travelling
-companion.
-
-And then in a flash I realised what she had done.
-
-"Why on earth did you describe your cousin instead of yourself?"
-
-"My cousin! How do you know that?"
-
-"Never mind," I answered. "You did. During your description you had
-her face vividly before your mind. The picture was in some telepathic
-way transferred from your brain to mine, and there it remained. The
-proof is that when I saw a certain lady to-day I recognised her at once
-and greeted her effusively as Valerie. Her name did happen to be
-Valerie, and Valerie Deane too, and I ran the risk of a
-police-station--and I don't think it was fair of you. What prompted
-you to deceive me?"
-
-I was hurt and angry, and I spoke with some acerbity. Valerie drew
-herself up with dignity.
-
-"If you claim an explanation, I will give it to you. We have had young
-men patients in the house before, and, as they had nothing to do, they
-have amused themselves and annoyed me by falling in love with me. I
-was tired of it, and decided that it shouldn't happen in your case. So
-I gave a false description of myself. To make it consistent, I took a
-real person for a model."
-
-"So you were fooling me all the time?" said I, gathering hat and stick.
-
-Her face softened adorably. Her voice had the tones of the wood-wind.
-
-"Not all the time, Harold," she said.
-
-I laid down hat and stick.
-
-"Then why did you not undeceive me afterward?"
-
-"I thought," she said, blushing and giving me a fleeting glance, "well,
-I thought you--you wouldn't be sorry to find I wasn't--bad looking."
-
-"I am sorry, Valerie," said I, "and that's the mischief of it."
-
-"I was so looking forward to your seeing me," she said tearfully. And
-then, with sudden petulance, she stamped her small foot. "It is horrid
-of you--perfectly horrid--and I never want to speak to you again." The
-last word ended in a sob. She rushed to the door, pushed me aside, as
-I endeavoured to stop her, and fled in a passion of tears. _Spretæ
-injuria formæ_! Women have remained much the same since the days of
-Juno.
-
-A miserable, remorseful being, I wandered through the Grandchester
-streets, to keep my appointment with Mr. Henry Deane. After a short
-interview he dismissed me with a good report of my eyes. Miss Deane,
-dressed for walking, met me in the hall as the servant was showing me
-out, and we went together into the street.
-
-"Well," she said with a touch of irony, "have you seen my cousin?"
-
-"Yes," said I.
-
-"Do you think her like me?"
-
-"I wish to Heaven she were!" I exclaimed fervently. "I shouldn't be
-swirling round in a sort of maelstrom."
-
-She looked steadily at me--I like her downrightness.
-
-"Do you mind telling me what you mean?"
-
-"I am in love with the personality of one woman and the face of
-another. And I never shall fall out of love with the face."
-
-"And the personality?"
-
-"God knows," I groaned.
-
-"I never conceived it possible for any man to fall in love with a face
-so hopelessly unattractive," she said with a smile.
-
-"It is beautiful," I cried.
-
-She looked at me queerly for a few seconds, during which I had the
-sensation of something odd, uncanny having happened. I was fascinated.
-I found myself saying: "What did you mean by the 'sweet
-irresponsibility of man'?"
-
-She put out her hand abruptly and said good-bye. I watched her
-disappear swiftly round a near corner, and I went, my head buzzing with
-her, back to my hotel. In the evening I dined with Dr. Deane. I had
-no opportunity of seeing Valerie alone. In a whisper she begged
-forgiveness. I relented. Her beauty and charm would have mollified a
-cross rhinoceros. The love in her splendid eyes would have warmed a
-snow image. The pressure of her hand at parting brought back the old
-Valerie, and I knew I loved her desperately. But inwardly I groaned,
-because she had not the face of my dreams. I hated her beauty. As
-soon as the front door closed behind me, my head began to buzz again
-with the other Valerie.
-
-I lay awake all night. The two Valeries wove themselves inextricably
-together in my hopes and longings. I worshipped a composite chimera.
-When the grey dawn stole through my bedroom window, the chimera
-vanished, but a grey dubiety dawned upon my soul. Day invested it with
-a ghastly light. I rose a shivering wreck and fled from Grandchester
-by the first train.
-
-I have not been back to Grandchester. I am in Vienna, whither I
-returned as fast as the Orient Express could carry me. I go to bed
-praying that night will dispel my doubt. I wake every morning to my
-adamantine indecision. That I am consuming away with love for one of
-the two Valeries is the only certain fact in my uncertain existence.
-But which of the Valeries it is I cannot for the life of me decide.
-
-If any woman (it is beyond the wit of man) could solve my problem and
-save me from a hopeless and lifelong celibacy she would earn my undying
-gratitude.
-
-
-
-
-IV
-
-A WOMAN OF THE WAR
-
-It was a tiny room at the top of what used to be a princely London
-mansion, the home of a great noble--a tiny room, eight feet by five,
-the sleeping-receptacle, in the good old days, for some unconsidered
-scullery-maid or under-footman. The walls were distempered and bare;
-the furniture consisted of a camp-bed, a chair, a deal chest of
-drawers, and a wash-stand--everything spotless. There was no
-fireplace. An aerial cell of a room, yet the woman in nurse's uniform
-who sat on the bed pressing her hands to burning eyes and aching brows
-thanked God for it. She thanked God for the privacy of it. Had she
-been a mere nurse, she would have had the third share of a large,
-comfortable bedroom, with a fire on bitter winter nights. But, as a
-Sister, she had a room to herself. Thank God she was alone! Coldly,
-stonily, silently alone.
-
-The expected convoy of wounded officers had been late, and she had
-remained on duty beyond her hour, so as to lend a hand. Besides, she
-was not on the regular staff of the private hospital. She had broken a
-much needed rest from France to give temporary relief from pressure; so
-an extra hour or two did not matter.
-
-The ambulances at length arrived. Some stretcher-cases, some walking.
-Among the latter was one, strongly knit, athletic, bandaged over the
-entire head and eyes, and led like a blind man by orderlies. When she
-first saw him in the vestibule, his humorous lips and resolute chin,
-which were all of his face unhidden, seemed curiously familiar; but
-during the bustle of installation, the half-flash of memory became
-extinct. It was only later, when she found that this head-bandaged man
-was assigned to her care, that she again took particular notice of him.
-Now that his overcoat had been taken off, she saw a major's crown on
-the sleeve of his tunic, and on the breast the ribbons of the D.S.O.
-and the M.C. He was talking to the matron.
-
-"They did us proud all the way. Had an excellent dinner. It's awfully
-kind of you; but I want nothing more, I assure you, save just to get
-into bed and sleep like a dog."
-
-And then she knew, in a sudden electric shock of certainty.
-
-Half dazed, she heard the matron say,
-
-"Sister, this is Major Shileto, of the Canadian army."
-
-Half dazed, too, she took his gropingly outstretched hand. The
-gesture, wide of the mark, struck her with terror. She controlled
-herself. The matron consulted her typed return-sheet and ran off the
-medical statement of his injuries.
-
-Major Shileto laughed.
-
-"My hat! If I've got all that the matter with me, why didn't they bury
-me decently in France?"
-
-She was rent by the gay laughter. When the matron turned away, she
-followed her.
-
-"He isn't blind, is he?"
-
-The matron, to whose naturally thin, pinched face worry and anxiety had
-added a touch of shrewishness, swung round on her.
-
-"I thought you were a medical student. Is there anything about
-blindness here?" She smote the typed pages. "Of course not!"
-
-The night staff being on duty, she had then fled the ward and mounted
-up the many stairs to the little room where she now sat, her hands to
-her eyes. Thank God he was not blind, and thank God she was alone!
-
-But it had all happened a hundred years ago. Well, twenty years at
-least. In some vague period of folly before the war. Yet, after all,
-she was only five and twenty. When did it happen? She began an
-agonized calculation of dates----
-
-She had striven almost successfully to put the miserable episode out of
-her mind, to regard that period of her life as a phase of a previous
-existence. Since the war began, carried on the flood-tide of absorbing
-work, she had had no time to moralize on the past. When it came before
-her in odd moments, she had sent it packing into the limbo of deformed
-and hateful things. And now the man with the gay laughter and the
-distinguished soldier's record had brought it all back, horribly vivid.
-For the scared moments, it was as though the revolutionary war-years
-had never been. She saw herself again the Camilla Warrington whom she
-had sought contemptuously to bury.
-
-Had there been but a musk grain of beauty in that Camilla's story, she
-would have cherished the fragrance; but it had all been so ignoble and
-stupid. It had begun with her clever girlhood. The London University
-matriculation. The first bachelor-of-science degree. John Donovan,
-the great surgeon, a friend of her parents, had encouraged her
-ambitions toward a medical career. She became a student at the Royal
-Free Hospital, of the consulting staff of which John Donovan was a
-member. For the first few months, all went well. She boarded near by,
-in Bloomsbury, with a vague sort of aunt and distant cousins, folks of
-unimpeachable repute. Then, fired by the independent theories and
-habits of a couple of fellow students, she left the home of dull
-respectability and joined them in the slatternly bohemia of a Chelsea
-slum.
-
-Oh, there was excuse for her youthful ardency to know all that there
-was to be known in the world at once! But if she had used her
-excellent brains, she would have realized that all that is to be known
-in the world could not be learned in her new environment. The unholy
-crew--they called it "The Brotherhood"--into which she plunged
-consisted of the dregs of a decadent art-world, unclean in person and
-in ethics. At first, she revolted. But the specious intellectuality
-of the crew fascinated her. Hitherto, she had seen life purely from
-the scientific angle. Material cause, material effect. On material
-life, art but an excrescence. She had been carelessly content to
-regard it merely as an interpretation of Beauty--to her, almost
-synonymous with prettiness.
-
-At the various meeting-places of the crew, who talked with the
-interminability of a Russian Bolshevik, she learned a surprising lot of
-things about art that had never entered into her philosophy. She
-learned, or tried to learn--though her intelligence boggled fearfully
-at it--that the most vital thing in existence was the decomposition of
-phenomena, into interesting planes. All things in nature were in
-motion--as a scientific truth, she was inclined to accept the
-proposition; but the proclaimed fact that the representation of the
-Lucretian theory of fluidity by pictorial diagrams of intersecting
-planes was destined to revolutionize human society was beyond her
-comprehension. Still, it was vastly interesting. They got their
-plane-system into sculpture, into poetry, in some queer way into
-sociology.
-
-A dingy young painter, meagerly hirsute, and a pallid young woman of
-anarchical politics assembled the crew one evening and, taking hands,
-announced the fact of their temporary marriage. The temporary
-bridegroom made a speech which was enthusiastically acclaimed. Their
-association was connected (so Camilla understood) with some sublime
-quality inherent in the intersecting planes. In these various pairings
-gleamed none of the old Latin Quarter joyousness. Their immorality was
-most austere.
-
-To Camilla, it was all new and startling--a phantasmagorical world.
-Free love the merest commonplace. And, after a short while, into this
-poisonous atmosphere wherein she dwelt there came two influences. One
-was the vigilancy of the Women's Social and Political Union; the other,
-Harry Shileto, a young architect, a healthy man in the midst of an
-unhealthy tribe.
-
-First, young Shileto. It is not that he differed much from the rest of
-the crew in crazy theory. He maintained, like everyone else, that
-Raphael and Brunelleschi had retarded the progress of the world for a
-thousand years; he despised Debussy for a half-hearted anarchist; he
-lamented the failure of the architectural iconoclasts of the late
-'Nineties; his professed contempt for all human activities outside the
-pale of the slum was colossal; on the slum marriage-theory he was
-sound, nay, enthusiastic. But he was physically clean, physically
-good-looking, a man. And as Camilla, too, practised cleanliness of
-person, they were drawn together.
-
-And, at the same time, the cold, relentless hand of the great feminist
-organization got her in its grip. Blindly acting under orders, she
-interrupted meetings, broke windows, went to prison, shrieked at
-street-corners the independence of her sex. And then she came down on
-the bed-rock of a sex by no means so independent--on the contrary,
-imperiously, tyrannically dependent on hers. The theories of the slum,
-uncompromisingly suffragist, were all very well; they might be
-practised with impunity by the anemic and slatternly; but when Harry
-Shileto entered into the quasi-marriage bond with Camilla, the instinct
-of the honest Briton clamored for the comforts of a home. As all the
-time that she could spare from the neglect of her studies at the
-hospital was devoted to feminist rioting, and a mere rag of a thing
-came back at night to the uncared-for flat, the young man rebelled.
-
-"You can't love and look after me and fool about in prison at the same
-time. The two things don't hold together."
-
-And Camilla, her nerves a jangle,
-
-"I am neither your odalisk nor your housekeeper; so your remark does
-not apply."
-
-Oh, the squalid squabbles! And then, at last,
-
-"Camilla"--he gave her a letter to read--"I'm fed up with all this rot."
-
-She glanced over the letter.
-
-"Are you going to accept this post in Canada?" she asked sourly.
-
-"Not if you promise to chuck the militant business and also these
-epicene freaks in Chelsea. I should like you to carry on at the
-hospital until you're qualified."
-
-"You seem to forget," she said, "that I'm like a soldier under orders.
-If necessary, I must sacrifice my medical career. I also think your
-remarks about The Brotherhood simply beastly. I'll do no such thing."
-
-Eventually it came to this:
-
-"I don't care whether women get the vote or not. I think our Chelsea
-friends are the most pestilential set of rotters on the face of the
-earth. I've got my way to make in the world. Help me to do it. Let
-us get married in decent fashion and go out together."
-
-"I being just the appanage of the rising young architect? Thank you
-for the insult."
-
-And so the argument went on until he delivered his ultimatum:
-
-"If I don't get a sensible message by twelve o'clock to-morrow at the
-club, I'll never see or hear of you as long as I live."
-
-He went out of the flat. She sent no message. He did not return.
-After a while, a lawyer came and equitably adjusted joint financial
-responsibilities. And that was the end of the romance--if romance it
-could be termed. From that day to this, Harry Shileto had vanished
-from her ken.
-
-His exit had been the end of the romance; but it had marked the
-beginning of tragedy. A man can love and, however justifiably, ride
-away--gloriously free. But the woman, for all her clamoring
-insistence, has to pay the debt from which man is physically exempt.
-Harry Shileto had already arrived in Canada when Camilla discovered the
-dismaying fact of her sex's disability. But her pride kept her silent,
-and of the child born in secret and dead within a fortnight, Harry
-Shileto never heard. Then, after a few months of dejection and loss of
-bearings and lassitude, the war thundered on the world. Her friend,
-John Donovan, the surgeon, was going out to France. She went to him
-and said: "I've wasted my time. It will take years for me to qualify.
-Let me go out and nurse." So, through his influence, she had stepped
-into the midst of the suffering of the war, and there she still
-remained and found great happiness in great work.
-
-
-At length she drew her hands from her brow and went and poured out some
-water, for her throat was parched. On catching sight of herself in the
-mirror, she paused. She was pale and worn, and there were hollows
-beneath her eyes, catching shadows, but the war had not altogether
-marred her face. She took off her uniform-cap and revealed dark hair,
-full and glossy. She half wondered why the passage of a hundred years
-had not turned it white. Then she sat again on the bed and gripped her
-hands together.
-
-"My God, what am I going to do?"
-
-Had she loved him? She did not know. Her association with him could
-not have been entirely the callous execution of a social theory. There
-must have been irradiating gleams. Or had she wilfully excluded them
-from her soul? Once she had needed him and cried for him; but that was
-in an hour of weakness which she had conquered. And now, how could she
-face him? Still less, live in that terrible intimacy of patient and
-nurse? Oh, the miserable shame of it! All her womanhood shivered.
-Yet she must go through the ordeal. His bandaged eyes promised a short
-time of probation.
-
-In the morning, after a restless night, she pulled herself together.
-After all, what need for such a commotion? If the three and a half
-years of war had not taught her dignity and self-reliance, she had
-learned but little.
-
-There were four beds in the ward. Two on the right were occupied by
-officers, one with an arm-wound, another with a hole through his body.
-The third on the left by a pathetic-looking boy with a shattered knee,
-which, as the night Sister told her, gave him unceasing pain. The
-fourth by Major Shileto. To him she went first and whispered:
-
-"I'm the day Sister. What kind of a night have you had?"
-
-"Splendid!" His lips curled in a pleasant smile. "Just one long,
-beautiful blank."
-
-"And the head?"
-
-"Jammy. That's what it feels like. How it looks, I don't know."
-
-"We'll see later when I do the dressings."
-
-She went off to the boy. He also was a Canadian officer, and his name
-was Robin McKay. She lingered awhile in talk.
-
-"Strikes me my military career is over, and I'll just have to hump
-round real estate in Winnipeg on a wooden leg."
-
-"They aren't going to cut your leg off, you silly boy!" she laughed.
-"And what do you mean by 'humping round real estate?'"
-
-"I'm a land surveyor. That's to say, my father is. See here: When are
-they going to send me back? I'm afraid of this country."
-
-"Why?"
-
-"It's so lonesome. I don't know a soul."
-
-"We'll fix that up all right for you," she said cheerily. "Don't
-worry."
-
-The morning routine of the hospital began. In its appointed course
-came the time for dressings. Camilla, her nerves under control, went
-to Shileto.
-
-"I've got to worry you, but I'll try to hurt as little as I can."
-
-"Go ahead. Never mind me."
-
-A probationer stood by, serving the laden wheel-table. At first, the
-symmetrically bandaged head seemed that of a thousand cases with which
-she had dealt. But when the crisp brown hair came to view, her hand
-trembled ever so little. She avoided touching it as far as was
-possible, for she remembered its feel. Dead, forgotten words rose
-lambent in her memory: "_It crackles like a cat's back. Let me see if
-there are sparks_."
-
-But in the midst of a great shaven patch there was a horrible
-scalp-wound which claimed her deftest skill. And she worked with
-steady fingers and uncovered the maimed brows and eyelids and
-cheekbones. How the sight had been preserved was a miracle. She
-cleansed the wounds with antiseptics and freed the eyelashes. She bent
-over him with deliberate intent.
-
-"You can open your eyes for a second or two. You can see all right?"
-
-"Rather. I can see your belt."
-
-"Hold on, then."
-
-With her swift craft, she blindfolded him anew, completed the
-bandaging, laid him back on his pillow, and went off with the
-probationer, wheeling the table to the other cases.
-
-Later in the day, she was doing him some trivial service.
-
-"What's the good of lying in bed all day?" he asked. "I want to get up
-and walk about."
-
-"You've got a bit of a temperature."
-
-"How much?"
-
-"Ninety-nine point eight."
-
-"Call that a temperature? I've gone about with a hundred and three."
-
-"When was that?"
-
-"When I first went out to Canada. I'm English, you know--only left the
-Old Country in Nineteen thirteen. But, when the war broke out, I
-joined up with the first batch of Canadians--lucky to start with a
-commission. Lord, it was hell's delight!"
-
-"So I've been given to understand," said Camilla. "But what about your
-temperature of a hundred and three?"
-
-"I was a young fool," said he, "and I didn't care what happened to me."
-
-"Why?" she asked.
-
-For a while he did not answer. He bit his lower lip, showing just a
-fine line of white teeth. Memory again clutched her. She was also
-struck by his unconscious realization of the aging quality of the war
-in that he spoke of his Nineteen-thirteen self as "a young fool." So
-far as that went, they thought in common.
-
-Presently he said,
-
-"Your voice reminds me of some one I used to know."
-
-"Where?"
-
-"Oh, here, in London."
-
-She lied instinctively, with a laugh.
-
-"It couldn't have been me. I've only just come to London--and I've
-never met Major Shileto before in my life."
-
-"Of course not," he asserted readily. "But I had no idea two human
-voices could be so nearly identical."
-
-"Still," she remarked, "you haven't told me of the temperature of a
-hundred and three."
-
-"Oh, it is no story. Your voice brought it all back. You've heard of
-a man's own angry pride being cap and bells for a fool? Well"--he
-laughed apologetically--"it's idiotic. There's no point in it. I just
-went about for a week in a Canadian winter with that
-temperature--that's all."
-
-"Because you couldn't bear to lie alone and think?"
-
-"That's about it."
-
-"Sister!" cried the boy, Robin McKay, from the next bed.
-
-She obeyed the summons. What was the matter?
-
-"Everything seems to have got mixed up, and my knee's hurting like
-fury."
-
-She attended to his crumpled bedclothes, cracked a little joke which
-made him laugh. Then the two other men claimed her notice. She
-carried on her work outwardly calm, smiling, self-reliant, the
-perfectly trained woman of the war. But her heart was beating in an
-unaccustomed way.
-
-Her ministrations over, she left the ward for duty elsewhere.
-
-At tea-time she returned, and aided the blindfolded man to get through
-the meal. The dread of the morning had given place to mingled
-mind-racking wonder and timidity. He had gone off, on the hot speed of
-their last quarrel, out of her life. Save for a short, anguished
-period, during which she had lost self-control, she had never
-reproached him. She had asserted her freedom. He had asserted his.
-Nay; more--he had held the door open for a way out from an impossible
-situation, and she had slammed the door in his face. Self-centered in
-those days, centered since the beginning of the war in human suffering,
-she had thought little of the man's feelings. He had gone away and
-forgotten, or done his best to forget, an ugly memory. Her last
-night's review of ghosts had proved the non-existence of any illusions
-among them. But now, now that the chances of war had brought them
-again together, the sound of her voice had conjured up in him, too, the
-ghosts of the past. She had been responsible for his going-about with
-a temperature of a hundred and three, and for his not caring what
-happened to him. He had lifted the corner of a curtain, revealing the
-possibility of undreamed-of happenings.
-
-"You were quoting Tennyson just now," she remarked.
-
-"Was I?"
-
-"Your cap-and-bells speech."
-
-"Oh, yes. What about it?"
-
-"I was only wondering."
-
-"Like a woman, you resent a half-confidence."
-
-She drew in a sharp little breath. The words, the tone, stabbed her.
-She might have been talking to him in one of their pleasanter hours in
-the Chelsea flat. In spite of her burning curiosity, she said, "I'm
-not a woman; I'm a nurse."
-
-"Since when?"
-
-"As far as you people are concerned, since September, '14, when I went
-out to France. I've been through everything--from the firing-line
-field-ambulances, casualty clearing-stations, base hospitals--and now
-I'm here having a rest-cure. Hundreds and hundreds of men have told me
-their troubles--so I've got to regard myself as a sort of mother
-confessor."
-
-He smiled.
-
-"Then, like a mother confessor, you resent a half-confidence?"
-
-She put a cigarette between his lips and lit it for him.
-
-"It all depends," she said lightly, "whether you want absolution or
-not. I suppose it's the same old story." She held her voice in
-command. "Every man thinks it's original. What kind of a woman was
-she?"
-
-He parried the thrust.
-
-"Isn't that rather too direct a question, even for a mother confessor?"
-
-"You'll be spilling ash all over the bed. Here's an ash-tray." She
-guided his hand. "Then you don't want absolution?"
-
-"Oh, yes, I do! But, you see, I'm not yet _in articulo mortis_, so
-I'll put off my confession."
-
-"Anyhow, you loved the woman you treated badly?" The question was as
-casual as she could make it, while she settled the tea-things on the
-tray.
-
-"It was a girl, not a woman."
-
-"What has become of her?"
-
-"That's what I should like to know."
-
-"But you loved her?"
-
-"Of course I did! I'm not a blackguard. Of course I loved her." Her
-pulses quickened. "But much water has run under London Bridge since
-then."
-
-"And much blood has flowed in France."
-
-"Everything--lives, habits, modes of thought have been revolutionized.
-Yes"--he reflected for a moment--"it's odd how you have brought back
-old days. I fell in with a pestilential, so-called artistic crowd--I
-am an architect by profession--you know, men with long greasy hair and
-dirty finger nails and anarchical views. There was one chap
-especially, who I thought was decadent to the bone. Aloysius
-Eglington, he called himself." The man sprang vivid to her memory; he
-had once tried to make love to her. "Well, I came across him the other
-day with a couple of wound-stripes and the military-cross ribbon. For
-a man like that, what an upheaval!" He laughed again. "I suppose I've
-been a bit upheaved myself."
-
-"I'm beginning to piece together your story of the temperature," she
-said pleasantly. "I suppose the girl was one of the young females of
-this anarchical crowd?"
-
-Obviously the phrase jarred.
-
-"I could never regard her in that light," he said coldly.
-
-"The war has got hold of her, too, I suppose."
-
-"No doubt. She was a medical student. May I have another cigarette?"
-
-His tone signified the end of the topic. She smiled, for her
-putting-down was a triumph.
-
-The probationer came up and took away the tea-tray. Camilla left her
-patient and went to the other beds.
-
-
-That night again, she sat alone in her little white room and thought
-and thought. She had started the day with half-formed plans of flight
-before her identity could be discovered. She was there voluntarily,
-purely as an act of grace. She could walk out, without reproach, at a
-moment's notice. But now--had not the situation changed? To her, as
-to a stranger, he had confessed his love. She had not dared probe
-deeper--but might not a deeper probing have brought to light something
-abiding and beautiful? In the war, she had accomplished her womanhood.
-Proudly and rightly she recognized her development. He, too, had
-accomplished his manhood. And his dear face would be maimed and
-scarred for the rest of his life. Then, with the suddenness of a
-tropical storm, a wave of intolerable emotion surged through her. She
-uttered a little cry and broke into a passion of tears. And so her
-love was reborn.
-
-Professional to the tips of her cool fingers, she dressed his wounds
-the next morning. But she did not lure him back across the years. The
-present held its own happiness, tremulous in its delicacy. It was he
-who questioned. Whereabouts in France had she been? She replied with
-scraps of anecdote. There was little of war's horror and peril through
-which she had not passed. She explained her present position in the
-hospital.
-
-"By George, you're splendid!" he cried. "I wish I could have a look at
-you."
-
-"You've lost your chance for to-day," she answered gaily. For she had
-completed the bandaging.
-
-After dinner, she went out and walked the streets in a day-dream, a
-soft light in her eyes. The moment of recognition--and it was bound
-soon to come--could not fail in its touch of sanctification, its touch
-of beauty. He and she had passed through fires of hell and had emerged
-purified and tempered. They were clear-eyed, clear-souled. The
-greatest gift of God, miraculously regiven, they could not again
-despise. On that dreary afternoon, Oxford Street hummed with joy.
-
-Only a freak of chance had hitherto preserved her anonymity. A
-reference by matron or probationer to Sister Warrington would betray
-her instantly. Should she await or anticipate betrayal?
-
-In a fluttering tumult of indecision, she returned to the hospital.
-The visiting-hour had begun. When she had taken off her outdoor
-things, she looked into the ward. Around the two beds on the right,
-little groups of friends were stationed. The boy, Robin McKay, in the
-bed nearest the door on the left, caught sight of her and summoned her.
-
-"Sister, come and pretend to be a visitor. There's not a soul in this
-country who could possibly come to see me. You don't know what it is
-to be homesick."
-
-She sat by his side.
-
-"All right. Imagine I'm an elderly maiden aunt from the country."
-
-"You?" he cried, with overseas frankness. "You're only a kid yourself."
-
-Major Shileto overheard and laughed. She blushed and half rose.
-
-"That's not the way to treat visitors, Mr. McKay."
-
-The boy stretched out his hand.
-
-"I'm awfully sorry if I was rude. Don't go."
-
-She yielded.
-
-"All the same," she said, "you'll have to get used to a bit of
-loneliness. It can't be helped. Besides, you're not the only tiger
-that hasn't got a Christian. There's Major Shileto. And you can read
-and he can't."
-
-The voice came from the next bed.
-
-"Don't worry about me. Talk to the boy. I'll have some one to see me
-to-morrow. He won't, poor old chap!"
-
-"Have a game of chess?" said the boy.
-
-"With pleasure."
-
-She fetched the board and chessmen from the long table running down the
-center of the ward, and they set out the pieces.
-
-"I reckon to be rather good," said he. "Perhaps I might give you
-something."
-
-"I'm rather good myself," she replied. "I was taught by--" She
-stopped short, on the brink of pronouncing the name of the young Polish
-master who lived (in a very material sense) on the fringe of the
-Chelsea crew. "We'll start even, at any rate."
-
-They began. She realized that the boy had not boasted, and soon she
-became absorbed in the game. So intent was she on the problem
-presented by a brilliant and unexpected move on his part that she did
-not notice the opening of the door and the swift passage of a
-fur-coated figure behind her chair. It was a cry that startled her. A
-cry of surprise and joy, a cry of the heart.
-
-"Marjorie!"
-
-She looked up and saw the fur-coated figure--that of a girl with fair
-hair--on her knees by the bedside, and Harry Shileto's arms were round
-her and his lips to hers. She stared, frozen. She heard:
-
-"I didn't expect you till to-morrow."
-
-"I just had time to catch the train at Inverness. I've not brought an
-ounce of luggage. Oh, my poor, poor, old Harry!"
-
-It was horrible.
-
-The boy said:
-
-"Never mind, Sister; he's got his Christian all right. Let's get on
-with the game."
-
-Mechanically obeying a professional instinct, she looked at the
-swimming chess-board and made a move haphazard.
-
-"I say--that won't do!" cried the boy. "It's mate for me in two moves.
-Buck up!"
-
-With a great effort, she caught the vanishing tail of her previous
-calculation and made a move which happened to be correct.
-
-"That's better," he said. "I hoped you wouldn't spot it. But I
-couldn't let you play the ass with your knight and spoil the game.
-Now, this demands deep consideration."
-
-He lingered a while over his move. She looked across. The pair at the
-next bed were talking in whispers. The girl was now sitting on the
-chair by the bedside, and her back hid the face of the man, though her
-head was near his.
-
-"There!" cried the boy triumphantly.
-
-"I beg your pardon; I didn't see it."
-
-"Oh, I say!" His finger indicated the move.
-
-With half her brain at work, she moved a pawn a cautious step. The
-boy's whole heart was in his offensive. He swooped a bishop
-triumphantly athwart the board.
-
-"There's only one thing can save you for mate in five moves. I know it
-isn't the proper thing to be chatting over chess, but I like it. I'm
-chatty by nature."
-
-"Only one course open to save me from destruction?" she murmured.
-
-"Just one."
-
-And she heard, from the next bed:
-
-"Are you sure, darling, you're only saying it to break the shock
-gently? Are you sure your eyes are all right?"
-
-"Perfectly certain."
-
-"I wish I could have real proof."
-
-Camilla stared at the blankness of her vanished dream.
-
-"Come along, Sister; put your back into it," chuckled Robin McKay.
-
-She held her brows tight with her hands and strove to concentrate her
-tortured mind on the board. Her heart was in agony of desolation. The
-soft murmurings she could not but overhear pierced her brain. The
-poignant shame of her disillusionment burned her from head to foot.
-Again she heard the girl's pleading voice:
-
-"Only for a minute. It couldn't hurt."
-
-The boy said:
-
-"Buck up. Just one tiny brain-wave."
-
-At the end of her tether, she cried: "The only way out! I give it up!"
-and swept the pieces over the board.
-
-She rose, stood transfixed with horror and sense of outrage. Harry
-Shileto, propped on pillows, was unwinding the bandages from his
-mangled head. Devils within her clamored for hysterical outcry. But
-something physical happened and checked the breath that was about to
-utter his Christian name. The boy had gripped her arm with all his
-young strength in passionate remonstrance.
-
-"Oh, dear old thing--do play the game!"
-
-"I'm sorry," she said, and he released her.
-
-So she passed swiftly round the boy's bed to that of the foolish
-patient and arrested his hand.
-
-"Major Shileto, what on earth are you doing?"
-
-The girl, who was very pretty, turned on her an alarmed and tearful
-face.
-
-"It was my fault, Sister. Oh, can I believe him?"
-
-"You can believe me, at any rate," she replied with asperity, swiftly
-readjusting the bandage. "Major Shileto's sight is unaffected. But if
-I had not been here and he had succeeded in taking off his dressings,
-God knows what would have happened. Major Shileto, I put you on your
-honor not to do such a silly thing again."
-
-"All right, Sister," he said, with a little shame-faced twitch of the
-lips. "_Parole d'officier_."
-
-The girl rose and drew her a step aside.
-
-"Do forgive me, Sister. We have only been married five months--when he
-was last home on leave--and, you understand, don't you, what it would
-have meant to me if----"
-
-"Of course I do. Anyhow, you can be perfectly reassured. But I must
-warn you," she whispered, and looked through narrowed eyelids into the
-girl's eyes; "he may be dreadfully disfigured."
-
-The girl shrank terrified, but she cried,
-
-"I hope I shall love him all the more for it!"
-
-"I hope so, too," replied Camilla soberly. "I'll say good-by," she
-added, in a louder tone, holding out her hand.
-
-"I'll see you again to-morrow?" the girl asked politely.
-
-"I'm afraid not."
-
-"What's that?" cried Shileto.
-
-"I told you I was only here as a bird of passage. My time's up to-day.
-Good-by."
-
-"I'm awfully sorry. Good-by."
-
-They shook hands. Camilla went to Robin McKay and bent over him.
-
-"You're quite right, my dear boy. One ought to play the game to the
-bitter end. It's the thing most worth doing in life. God bless you!"
-
-The boy stared wonderingly at her as she disappeared.
-
-"I'm glad she's not going to be here any more," said the girl.
-
-Her husband's lips smiled.
-
-"Why?"
-
-"She's a most heartless, overbearing woman."
-
-"Oh, they all seem like that when they're upset," he laughed. "And I
-was really playing the most outrageous fool."
-
-She put her head close to him and whispered,
-
-"Don't you guess why I was so madly anxious to know that you could see?"
-
-She told him. And, from that moment, the possessor of the remembered
-voice faded from his memory.
-
-
-Camilla went to the matron.
-
-"I'm sorry, but I've bitten off more than I can chew. If I go on an
-hour longer, I'll break down. I'm due in France in a fortnight, and I
-must have my rest."
-
-"I can only thank you for your self-sacrificing help," said the matron.
-
-But, four days later, ten days before her leave had expired, Camilla
-appeared at the casualty clearing-station in France of which she was a
-Sister-in-charge.
-
-"What the devil are you here for?" asked the amazed commanding medical
-officer.
-
-"England's too full of ghosts. They scared me back to realities."
-
-The M.O. laughed to hide his inability to understand.
-
-"Well, if you like 'em, it's all the same to me. I'm delighted to have
-you. But give me the good old ghosts of blighty all the time!"
-
-
-The piercing of the line at Cambrai was a surprise no less to the
-Germans than to the British. The great tent of the casualty
-clearing-station was crammed with wounded. Doctors and nurses, with
-tense, burning eyes and bodies aching from strain, worked and worked,
-and thought nothing of that which might be passing outside. No one
-knew that the German wave had passed over. And the German wave itself,
-at that part of the line, was but a set of straggling and mystified
-groups.
-
-Camilla Warrington, head of the heroic host of women working in the
-dimly lit reek of blood and agony, had not slept for two nights and two
-days. The last convoy of wounded had poured in a couple of hours
-before. She stood by the surgeon, aiding him, the perfect machine. At
-last, in the terrible rota, they came to a man swathed round the middle
-in the rough bandages of the field dressing-station. He was
-unconscious. They unwound him, and revealed a sight of unimaginable
-horror.
-
-"He's no good, poor chap!" said the surgeon.
-
-"Can't you try?" she asked, and put repressing hands on the wounded man.
-
-"Not the slightest good," said the medical officer.
-
-No one in the great tent of agony knew that they were isolated from the
-British army. From the outside, it looked solitary, lighted, and
-secure. Two German soldiers, casual stragglers, looked in at the door
-of the great tent. In the kindly German way, they each threw in a
-bomb, and ran off laughing. Seven men were killed outright and many
-rewounded. And Camilla Warrington was killed.[1]
-
-
-[1] The bloody and hideous incident related here is not an invention.
-It is true. It happened when and where I have indicated.--W.J.L.
-
-
-The guards, in their memorable sweep, cleared the ground. The casualty
-clearing-station again came into British hands.
-
-There is a grave in that region whose head-board states that it is
-consecrated "to the Heroic Memory of Camilla Warrington, one of the
-Great Women of the War."
-
-
-And Marjorie Shileto, to her husband healed and sound, searching like a
-foolish woman deep into his past history:
-
-"It's awfully decent of you, darling, to hide nothing from me and to
-tell me about that girl in Chelsea. But what was she like?"
-
-"My sweetheart," said he, like a foolish man, "she wasn't worth your
-little finger."
-
-
-
-
-THE PRINCESS'S KINGDOM
-
-That there was once a real Prince Rabomirski is beyond question. That
-he was Ottilie's father may be taken for granted. But that the
-Princess Rabomirski had a right to bear the title many folks were
-scandalously prepared to deny. It is true that when the news of the
-Prince's death reached Monte Carlo, the Princess, who was there at the
-time, showed various persons on whose indiscretion she could rely a
-holograph letter of condolence from the Tsar, and later unfolded to the
-amiable muddle-headed the intricacies of a lawsuit which she was
-instituting for the recovery of the estates in Poland; but her
-detractors roundly declared the holograph letter to be a forgery and
-the lawsuit a fiction of her crafty brain. Princess however she
-continued to style herself in Cosmopolis, and Princess she was styled
-by all and sundry. And little Ottilie Rabomirski was called the
-Princess Ottilie.
-
-Among the people who joined heart and soul with the detractors was
-young Vince Somerset. If there was one person whom he despised and
-hated more than Count Bernheim (of the Holy Roman Empire) it was the
-Princess Rabomirski. In his eyes she was everything that a princess, a
-lady, a woman, and a mother should not be. She dressed ten years
-younger than was seemly, she spoke English like a barmaid and French
-like a cocotte, she gambled her way through Europe from year's end to
-year's end, and after neglecting Ottilie for twenty years, she was
-about to marry her to Bernheim. The last was the unforgivable offence.
-
-The young man walked up and down the Casino Terrace of
-Illerville-sur-Mer, and poured into a friend's ear his flaming
-indignation. He was nine and twenty, and though he pursued the
-unpoetical avocation of sub-editing the foreign telegrams on a London
-daily newspaper, retained some of the vehemence of undergraduate days
-when he had chosen the career (now abandoned) of poet, artist,
-dramatist, and irreconcilable politician.
-
-"Look at them!" he cried, indicating a couple seated at a distant table
-beneath the awning of the café. "Did you ever see anything so horrible
-in your life? The maiden and the Minotaur. When I heard of the
-engagement to-day I wouldn't believe it until she herself told me. She
-doesn't know the man's abomination. He's a by-word of reproach through
-Europe. His name stinks like his infernal body. The live air reeks
-with the scent he pours upon himself. There can be no turpitude under
-the sun in which the wretch doesn't wallow. Do you know that he killed
-his first wife? Oh, I don't mean that he cut her throat. That's far
-too primitive for such a complex hound. There are other ways of
-murdering a woman, my dear Ross. You kick her body and break her heart
-and defile her soul. That's what he did. And he has done it to other
-women."
-
-"But, my dear man," remarked Ross, elderly and cynical, "he is
-colossally rich."
-
-"Rich! Do you know where he made his money? In the cesspool of
-European finance. He's a Jew by race, a German by parentage, an
-Italian by upbringing and a Greek by profession. He has bucket-shops
-and low-down money-lenders' cribs and rotten companies all over the
-Continent. Do you remember Sequasto and Co.? That was Bernheim.
-England's too hot to hold him. Look at him now he has taken off his
-hat. Do you know why he wears his greasy hair plastered over half his
-damned forehead? It's to hide the mark of the Beast. He's Antichrist!
-And when I think of that Jezebel from the Mile End Road putting Ottilie
-into his arms, it makes me see red. By heavens, it's touch and go that
-I don't slay the pair of them."
-
-"Very likely they're not as bad as they're painted," said his friend.
-
-"She couldn't be," Somerset retorted grimly.
-
-Ross laughed, looked at his watch, and announced that it was time for
-_apéritifs_. The young man assented moodily, and they crossed the
-Terrace to the café tables beneath the awning. It was the dying
-afternoon of a sultry August day, and most of Illerville had deserted
-tennis courts, _tir aux pigeons_ and other distractions to listen
-lazily to the band in the Casino shade. The place was crowded; not a
-table vacant. When the waiter at last brought one from the interior of
-the café, he dumped it down beside the table occupied by the
-unspeakable Bernheim and the little Princess Ottilie. Somerset raised
-his hat as he took his seat. Bernheim responded with elaborate
-politeness, and Princess Ottilie greeted him with a faint smile. The
-engaged pair spoke very little to each other. Bernheim lounged back in
-his chair smoking a cigar and looked out to sea with a bored
-expression. When the girl made a casual remark he nodded rudely
-without turning his head. Somerset felt an irresistible desire to kick
-him. His external appearance was of the type that irritated the young
-Englishman. He was too handsome in a hard, swaggering
-black-mustachioed way; he exaggerated to offence the English style of
-easy dress; he wore a too devil-may-care Panama, a too obtrusive
-coloured shirt and club tie; he wore no waistcoat, and the hem of his
-new flannel trousers, turned up six inches, disclosed a stretch of
-tan-coloured silk socks clocked with gold matching elegant tan shoes.
-He went about with a broken-spirited poodle. He was inordinately
-scented. Somerset glowered at him, and let his drink remain untasted.
-
-Presently Bernheim summoned the waiter, paid him for the tea the girl
-had been drinking and pushed back his chair.
-
-"This hole is getting on my nerves," he said in French to his
-companion. "I am going into the _cercle_ to play écarté. Will you go
-to your mother whom I see over there, or will you stay here?"
-
-"I'll stay here," said the little Princess Ottilie.
-
-Bernheim nodded and swaggered off. Somerset bent forward.
-
-"I must see you alone to-night--quite alone. I must have you all to
-myself. How can you manage it?"
-
-Ottilie looked at him anxiously. She was fair and innocent, of a
-prettiness more English than foreign, and the scare in her blue eyes
-made them all the more appealing to the young man.
-
-"What is the good? You can't help me. Don't you see that it is all
-arranged?"
-
-"I'll undertake to disarrange it at a moment's notice," said Somerset.
-
-"Hush!" she whispered, glancing round; "somebody will hear. Everything
-is gossiped about in this place."
-
-"Well, will you meet me?" the young man persisted.
-
-"If I can," she sighed. "If they are both playing baccarat I may slip
-out for a little."
-
-"As at Spa."
-
-She smiled and a slight flush came into her cheek.
-
-"Yes, as at Spa. Wait for me on the _plage_ at the bottom of the
-Casino steps. Now I must go to my mother. She would not like to see
-me talking to you."
-
-"The Princess hates me like poison. Do you know why?"
-
-"No, and you are not going to tell me," she said demurely. "_Au
-revoir_."
-
-When she had passed out of earshot, Ross touched the young man's arm.
-
-"I'm afraid, my dear Somerset, you are playing a particularly silly
-fool's game."
-
-"Have you never played it?"
-
-"Heaven forbid!"
-
-"It would be a precious sight better for you if you had," growled
-Somerset.
-
-"I'll take another quinquina," said Ross.
-
-"Did you see the way in which the brute treated her?" Somerset
-exclaimed angrily. "If it's like that before marriage, what will it be
-after?"
-
-"Plenty of money, separate establishments, perfect independence and
-happiness for each."
-
-Somerset rose from the table.
-
-"There are times, my good Ross," said he, "when I absolutely hate you."
-
-Somerset had first met the Princess Rabomirski and her daughter three
-years before, at Spa. They were staying at the same hotel, a very
-modest one which, to Somerset's mind, ill-accorded with the Princess's
-pretensions. Bernheim was also in attendance, but he disposed his
-valet, his motor-car, and himself in the luxurious Hôtel d'Orange, as
-befitted a man of his quality; also he was in attendance not on
-Ottilie, but on the Princess, who at that time was three years younger
-and a trifle less painted. Now, at Illerville-sur-Mer the trio were
-stopping at the Hotel Splendide, a sumptuous hostelry where season
-prices were far above Somerset's moderate means. He contented himself
-with the little hotel next door, and hated the Hotel Splendide and all
-that it contained, save Ottilie, with all his heart. But at Spa, the
-Princess was evidently in low water from which she did not seem to be
-rescued by her varying luck at the tables. Ottilie was then a child of
-seventeen, and Somerset was less attracted by her delicate beauty than
-by her extraordinary loneliness. Day after day, night after night he
-would come upon her sitting solitary on one of the settees in the
-gaming-rooms, like a forgotten fan or flower, or wandering wistfully
-from table to table, idly watching the revolving wheels. Sometimes she
-would pause behind her mother's or Bernheim's chair to watch their
-game; but the Princess called her a little _porte-malheur_ and would
-drive her away. In the mornings, or on other rare occasions, when the
-elder inseparables were not playing roulette, Ottilie hovered round
-them at a distance, as disregarded as a shadow that followed them in
-space of less dimensions, as it were, wherever they went. In the
-Casino rooms, if men spoke to her, she replied in shy monosyllables and
-shrank away. Somerset who had made regular acquaintance with the
-Princess at the hotel and taken a chivalrous pity on the girl's
-loneliness, she admitted first to a timid friendship, and then to a
-childlike intimacy. Her face would brighten and her heart beat a
-little faster when she saw his young, well-knit figure appear in the
-distance; for she knew he would come straight to her and take her from
-the hot room, heavy with perfumes and tobacco, on to the cool balcony,
-and talk of all manner of pleasant things. And Somerset found in this
-neglected, little sham Princess what his youth was pleased to designate
-a flower-like soul. Those were idyllic hours. The Princess, glad to
-get the embarrassing child out of the way, took no notice of the
-intimacy. Somerset fell in love.
-
-It lasted out a three-years' separation, during which he did not hear
-from her. He had written to several addresses, but a cold Post Office
-returned his letters undelivered, and his only consolation was to piece
-together from various sources the unedifying histories of the Princess
-Rabomirski and the Count Bernheim of the Holy Roman Empire. He came to
-Illerville-sur-Mer for an August holiday. The first thing he did when
-shown into his hotel bedroom was to gaze out of window at the beach and
-the sea. The first person his eyes rested upon was the little Princess
-Ottilie issuing, alone as usual, from the doors of the next hotel.
-
-He had been at Illerville a fortnight--a fortnight of painful joy.
-Things had changed. Their interviews had been mostly stolen, for the
-Princess Rabomirski had rudely declined to renew the acquaintance and
-had forbidden Ottilie to speak to him. The girl, though apparently as
-much neglected as ever, was guarded against him with peculiar
-ingenuity. Somerset, aware that Ottilie, now grown from a child into
-an exquisitely beautiful and marriageable young woman, was destined by
-a hardened sinner like the Princess for a wealthier husband than a poor
-newspaper man with no particular prospects, could not, however, quite
-understand the reasons for the virulent hatred of which he was the
-object. He overheard the Princess one day cursing her daughter in
-execrable German for having acknowledged his bow a short time before.
-Their only undisturbed time together was in the sea during the bathing
-hour. The Princess, hating the pebbly beach which cut to pieces her
-high-heeled shoes, never watched the bathers; and Bernheim did not
-bathe (Somerset, prejudiced, declared that he did not even wash) but
-remained in his bedroom till the hour of _déjeuner_. Ottilie, attended
-only by her maid, came down to the water's edge, threw off her
-_peignoir_, and, plunging into the water, found Somerset waiting.
-
-Now Somerset was a strong swimmer. Moderately proficient at all games
-as a boy and an undergraduate, he had found that swimming was the only
-sport in which he excelled, and he had cultivated and maintained the
-art. Oddly enough, the little Princess Ottilie, in spite of her
-apparent fragility, was also an excellent and fearless swimmer. She
-had another queer delight for a creature so daintily feminine, the
-_salle d'armes_, so that the muscles of her young limbs were firm and
-well ordered. But the sea was her passion. If an additional bond
-between Somerset and herself were needed it would have been this. Yet,
-though it is a pleasant thing to swim far away into the loneliness of
-the sea with the object of one's affections, the conditions do not
-encourage sustained conversation on subjects of vital interest. On the
-day when Somerset learned that his little princess was engaged to
-Bernheim he burned to tell her more than could be spluttered out in ten
-fathoms of water. So he urged her to an assignation.
-
-At half-past ten she joined him at the bottom of the Casino steps. The
-shingly beach was deserted, but on the terrace above the throng was
-great, owing to the breathless heat of the night.
-
-"Thank Heaven you have come," said he. "Do you know how I have longed
-for you?"
-
-She glanced up wistfully into his face. In her simple cream dress and
-burnt straw hat adorned with white roses around the brim, she looked
-very fair and childlike.
-
-"You mustn't say such things," she whispered. "They are wrong now. I
-am engaged to be married."
-
-"I won't hear of it," said Somerset. "It is a horrible nightmare--your
-engagement. Don't you know that I love you? I loved you the first
-minute I set my eyes on you at Spa."
-
-Princess Ottilie sighed, and they walked along the boards behind the
-bathing-machines, and down the rattling beach to the shelter of a
-fishing boat, where they sat down, screened from the world with the
-murmuring sea in front of them. Somerset talked of his love and the
-hatefulness of Bernheim. The little Princess sighed again.
-
-"I have worse news still," she said. "It will pain you. We are going
-to Paris to-morrow, and then on to Aix-les-Bains. They have just
-decided. They say the baccarat here is silly, and they might as well
-play for bon-bons. So we must say good-bye to-night--and it will be
-good-bye for always."
-
-"I will come to Aix-les-Bains," said Somerset.
-
-"No--no," she answered quickly. "It would only bring trouble on me and
-do no good. We must part to-night. Don't you think it hurts me?"
-
-"But you must love me," said Somerset.
-
-"I do," she said simply, "and that is why it hurts. Now I must be
-going back."
-
-"Ottilie," said Somerset, grasping her hands: "Need you ever go back?"
-
-"What do you mean?" he asked.
-
-"Come away from this hateful place with me--now, this minute. You need
-never see Bernheim again as long as you live. Listen. My friend Ross
-has a motor-car. I can manage it--so there will be only us two. Run
-into your hotel for a thick cloak, and meet me as quickly as you can
-behind the tennis-courts. If we go full speed we'll catch the
-night-boat at Dieppe. It will be a wild race for our life happiness.
-Come."
-
-In his excitement he rose and pulled her to her feet. They faced each
-other for a few glorious moments, panting for breath, and then Princess
-Ottilie broke down and cried bitterly.
-
-"I can't dear, I can't. I must marry Bernheim. It is to save my
-mother from something dreadful. I don't know what it is--but she went
-on her knees to me, and I promised."
-
-"If there's a woman in Europe capable of getting out of her
-difficulties unaided it is the Princess Rabomirski," said Somerset. "I
-am not going to let you be sold. You are mine, Ottilie, and by Heaven,
-I'm going to have you. Come."
-
-He urged, he pleaded, he put his strong arms around her as if he would
-carry her away bodily. He did everything that a frantic young man
-could do. But the more the little Princess wept, the more inflexible
-she became. Somerset had not realized before this steel in her nature.
-Raging and vehemently urging he accompanied her back to the Casino
-steps.
-
-"Would you like to say good-bye to me to-morrow morning, instead of
-to-night?" she asked, holding out her hand.
-
-"I am never going to say good-bye," cried Somerset.
-
-"I shall slip out to-morrow morning for a last swim--at six o'clock,"
-she said, unheeding his exclamation. "Our train goes at ten." Then
-she came very close to him.
-
-"Vince dear, if you love me, don't make me more unhappy than I am."
-
-It was an appeal to his chivalry. He kissed her hand, and said:
-
-"At six o'clock."
-
-But Somerset had no intention of bidding her a final farewell in the
-morning. If he followed her the world over he would snatch her out of
-the arms of the accursed Bernheim and marry her by main force. As for
-the foreign telegrams of _The Daily Post_, he cared not how they would
-be sub-edited. He went to bed with lofty disregard of Fleet Street and
-bread and butter. As for the shame from which Ottilie's marriage would
-save her sainted mother, he did not believe a word of it. She was
-selling Ottilie to Bernheim for cash down. He stayed awake most of the
-night plotting schemes for the rescue of his Princess. It would be an
-excellent plan to insult Bernheim and slay him outright in a duel. Its
-disadvantages lay in his own imperfections as a duellist, and for the
-first time he cursed the benign laws of his country. At length he fell
-asleep; woke up to find it daylight, and leaped to his feet in a
-horrible scare. But a sight of his watch reassured him. It was only
-five o'clock. At half-past he put on a set of bathing things and sat
-down by the window to watch the hall door of the Hotel Splendide. At
-six, out came the familiar figure of the little Princess, draped in her
-white _peignoir_. She glanced up at Somerset's window. He waved his
-hand, and in a minute or two they were standing side by side at the
-water's edge. It was far away from the regular bathing-place marked by
-the bathing cabins, and further still from the fishing end of the beach
-where alone at that early hour were signs of life visible. The town
-behind them slept in warmth and light. The sea stretched out blue
-before them unrippled in the still air. A little bank of purple cloud
-on the horizon presaged a burning day.
-
-The little Princess dropped her _peignoir_ and kicked off her
-straw-soled shoes, and gave her hand to her companion. He glanced at
-the little white feet which he was tempted to fall down and kiss, and
-then at the wistful face below the blue-silk foulard knotted in front
-over the bathing-cap. His heart leaped at her bewildering sweetness.
-She was the morning incarnate.
-
-She read his eyes and flushed pink.
-
-"Let us go in," she said.
-
-They waded in together, hand-in-hand, until they were waist deep. Then
-they struck out, making for the open sea. The sting of the night had
-already passed from the water. To their young blood it felt warm.
-They swam near together, Ottilie using a steady breast stroke and
-Somerset a side stroke, so that he could look at her flushed and
-glistening face. From the blue of the sea and the blue of the sky to
-the light blue of the silk foulard, the blue of her eyes grew magically
-deep.
-
-"There seems to be nothing but you and me in God's universe, Ottilie,"
-said he. She smiled at him. He drew quite close to her.
-
-"If we could only go on straight until we found an enchanted island
-which we could have as our kingdom."
-
-"The sea must be our kingdom," said Ottilie.
-
-"Or its depths. Shall we dive down and look for the 'ceiling of amber,
-the pavement of pearl,' and the 'red gold throne in the heart of the
-sea' for the two of us?"
-
-"We should be happier than in the world," replied the little Princess.
-
-They swam on slowly, dreamily, in silence. The mild waves lapped
-against their ears and their mouths. The morning sun lay at their
-backs, and its radiance fell athwart the bay. Through the stillness
-came the faint echo of a fisherman on the far beach hammering at his
-boat. Beyond that and the gentle swirl of the water there was no
-sound. After a while they altered their course so as to reach a small
-boat that lay at anchor for the convenience of the stronger swimmers.
-They clambered up and sat on the gunwale, their feet dangling in the
-sea.
-
-"Is my princess tired?" he asked.
-
-She laughed in merry scorn.
-
-"Tired? Why, I could swim twenty times as far. Do you think I have no
-muscle? Feel. Don't you know I fence all the winter?"
-
-She braced her bare arm. He felt the muscle; then, relaxing it, by
-drawing down her wrist, he kissed it very gently.
-
-"Soft and strong--like yourself," said he. Ottilie said nothing, but
-looked at her white feet through the transparent water. She thought
-that in letting him kiss her arm and feeling as though he had kissed
-right through to her heart, she was exhibiting a pitiful lack of
-strength. Somerset looked at her askance, uncertain. For nothing in
-the world would he have offended.
-
-"Did you mind?" he whispered.
-
-She shook her head and continued to look at her feet. Somerset felt a
-great happiness pulse through him.
-
-"If I gave you up," said he, "I should be the poorest spirited dog that
-ever whined."
-
-"Hush!" she said, putting her hand in his. "Let us think only of the
-present happiness."
-
-They sat silent for a moment, contemplating the little red-roofed town
-and Illerville-sur-Mer, which nestled in greenery beyond the white
-sweep of the beach, and the rococo hotels and the casino, whose cupolas
-flashed gaudily in the morning sun. From the north-eastern end of the
-bay stretched a long line of sheer white cliff as far as the eye could
-reach. Towards the west it was bounded by a narrow headland running
-far out to sea.
-
-"It looks like a frivolous little Garden of Eden," said Somerset, "but
-I wish we could never set foot in it again."
-
-"Let us dive in and forget it," said Ottilie.
-
-She slipped into the water. Somerset stood on the gunwale and dived.
-When he came up and had shaken the salt water from his nostrils, he
-joined her in two or three strokes.
-
-"Let us go round the point to the little beach the other side."
-
-She hesitated. It would take a long time to swim there, rest, and swim
-back. Her absence might be noticed. But she felt reckless. Let her
-drink this hour of happiness to the full. What mattered anything that
-could follow? She smiled assent, and they struck out steadily for the
-point. It was good to have the salt smell and the taste of the brine
-and the pleasant smart of the eyes; and to feel their mastery of the
-sea. As they threw out their flashing white arms and topped each tiny
-wave they smiled in exultation. To them it seemed impossible that
-anyone could drown. For the buoyant hour they were creatures of the
-element. Now and then a gull circled before them, looked at them
-unconcerned, as if they were in some way his kindred, and swept off
-into the distance. A tired white butterfly settled for a moment on
-Ottilie's head; then light-heartedly fluttered away sea-wards to its
-doom. They swam on and on, and they neared the point. They slackened
-for a moment, and he brought his face close to hers.
-
-"If I said 'Let us swim on for ever and ever,' would you do it?"
-
-"Yes," she said, looking deep into his eyes.
-
-After a while they floated restfully. The last question and answer
-seemed to have brought them a great peace. They were conscious of
-little save the mystery of the cloudless ether above their faces and
-the infinite sea that murmured in their ears strange harmonies of Love
-and Death--harmonies woven from the human yearnings of every shore and
-the hushed secrets of eternal time. So close were they bodily together
-that now and then hand touched hand and limb brushed limb. A happy
-stillness of the soul spread its wings over them and they felt it to be
-a consecration of their love. Presently his arm sought her, encircled
-her, brought her head on his shoulder.
-
-"Rest a little," he whispered.
-
-She closed her eyes, surrendered her innocent self to the flooding
-rapture of the moment. The horrors that awaited her passed from her
-brain. He had come to the lonely child like a god out of heaven. He
-had come to the frightened girl like a new terror. He was by her side
-now, the man whom of all men God had made to accomplish her womanhood
-and to take all of soul and body, sense and brain that she had to give.
-Their salt lips met in a first kiss. Words would have broken the spell
-of the enchantment cast over them by the infinite spaces of sea and
-sky. They drifted on and on, the subtle, subconscious movement of foot
-and hand keeping them afloat. The little Princess moved closer to him
-so as to feel more secure around her the circling pressure of his arm.
-He laughed a man's short, exultant laugh, and gripped her more tightly.
-Never had he felt his strength more sure. His right arm and his legs
-beat rhythmically and he felt the pulsation of the measured strokes of
-his companion's feet and the water swirled past his head, so that he
-knew they were making way most swiftly. Of exertion there was no sense
-whatever. He met her eyes fixed through half-shut lids upon his face.
-Her soft young body melted into his. He lost count of time and space.
-Now and then a little wave broke over their faces, and they laughed and
-cleared the brine from their mouths and drew more close together.
-
-"If it wasn't for that," she whispered once, "I could go to sleep."
-
-Soon they felt the gentle rocking of the sea increase and waves broke
-more often over them. Somerset was the first to note the change.
-Loosening his hold of Ottilie, he trod water and looked around. To his
-amazement they were still abreast of the point, but far out to sea. He
-gazed at it uncomprehendingly for an instant, and then a sudden
-recollection smote him like a message of death. They had caught the
-edge of the current against which swimmers were warned, and the current
-held them in its grip and was sweeping them on while they floated
-foolishly. A swift glance at Ottilie showed him that she too realized
-the peril. With the outcoming tide it was almost impossible to reach
-the shore.
-
-"Are you afraid?" he asked.
-
-She shook her head. "Not with you."
-
-He scanned the land and the sea. On the arc of their horizon lay the
-black hull of a tramp steamer going eastwards. Far away to the west
-was a speck of white and against the pale sky a film of smoke.
-Landwards beyond the shimmering water stretched the sunny bay of the
-casino. Its gilt cupolas shot tiny flames. The green-topped point,
-its hither side deep in shadow, reached out helplessly for them.
-Somerset and Ottilie still paused, doing nothing more than keeping
-themselves afloat, and they felt the current drifting them ever
-seawards.
-
-"It looks like death," he said gravely. "Are you afraid to die?"
-
-Again Ottilie said, "Not with you."
-
-He looked at the land, and he looked at the white speck and the puff of
-smoke. Then suddenly his heart leaped with the thrilling inspiration
-of a wild impossibility.
-
-"Let us leave Illerville and France behind us. Death is as certain
-either way."
-
-The little Princess looked at him wonderingly.
-
-"Where are we going?"
-
-"To England."
-
-"Anywhere but Illerville," she said.
-
-He struck out seawards, she followed. Each saw the other's face white
-and set. They had current and tide with them, they swam steadily,
-undistressed. After a silence she called to him.
-
-"Vince, if we go to our kingdom under the sea, you will take me down in
-your arms?"
-
-"In a last kiss," he said.
-
-He had heard (as who has not) of Love being stronger than Death. Now
-he knew its truth. But he swore to himself a great oath that they
-should not die.
-
-"I shall take my princess to a better kingdom," he said later.
-
-
-Presently he heard her breathing painfully. She could not hold out
-much longer.
-
-"I will carry you," he said.
-
-An expert swimmer, she knew the way to hold his shoulders and leave his
-arms unimpeded. The contact of her light young form against his body
-thrilled him and redoubled his strength. He held his head for a second
-high out of the water and turned half round.
-
-"Do you think I am going to let you die--now?"
-
-The white speck had grown into a white hull, and Somerset was making
-across its track. To do so he must deflect slightly from the line of
-the current. His great battle began.
-
-He swam doggedly, steadily, husbanding his strength. If the vessel
-justified his first flash of inspiration, and if he could reach her, he
-knew how he should act. As best he could, for it was no time for
-speech, he told Ottilie his hopes. He felt the spray from her lips
-upon his cheek, as she said:
-
-"It seems sinful to wish for greater happiness than this."
-
-After that there was utter silence between them. At first he thought
-exultingly of Bernheim and the Princess Rabomirski, and the rage of
-their wicked hearts; of the future glorified by his little Princess of
-the unconquerable soul: of the present's mystic consummation of their
-marriage. But gradually mental concepts lost sharpness of definition.
-Sensation began to merge itself into a half-consciousness of stroke on
-stroke through the illimitable waste. Despite the laughing morning
-sunshine, the sky became dark and lowering. The weight on his neck
-grew heavier. At first Ottilie had only rested her arms. Now her feet
-were as lead and sank behind him; her clasp tightened about his
-shoulders. He struggled on through a welter of sea and mist. Strange
-sounds sang in his ears, as if over them had been clamped great
-sea-shells. At each short breath his throat gulped down bitter water.
-A horrible pain crept across his chest. His limbs seemed paralysed and
-yet he remained above the surface. The benumbed brain wondered at the
-miracle....
-
-The universe broke upon his vision as a blurred mass of green and
-white. He recognised it vaguely as his kingdom beneath the sea, and as
-in a dream he remembered his promise. He slipped round. His lips met
-Ottilie's. His arms wound round about her, and he sank, holding her
-tightly clasped.
-
-
-Strange things happened. He was pulled hither and thither by sea
-monsters welcoming him to his kingdom. In a confused way he wondered
-that he could breathe so freely in the depths of the ocean.
-Unutterable happiness stole upon him. The Kingdom was _real_. His
-sham Princess would be queen in very truth. But where was she?
-
-He opened his eyes and found himself lying on the deck of a ship. A
-couple of men were doing funny things to his arms. A rosy-faced man in
-white ducks and a yachting cap stood over him with a glass of brandy.
-When he had drunk the spirit, the rosy man laughed.
-
-"That was a narrow shave. We got you just in time. We were nearly
-right on you. The young woman is doing well. My wife is looking after
-her."
-
-As soon as he could collect his faculties, Somerset asked,
-
-"Are you the _Mavis_?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"I felt sure of it. Are you Sir Henry Ransome?"
-
-"That's my name."
-
-"I heard you were expected at Illerville to-day," said Somerset. "That
-is why I made for you."
-
-The two men who had been doing queer things with his arms wrapped him
-in a blanket and propped him up against the deck cabin.
-
-"But what on earth were you two young people doing in the middle of the
-English Channel?" asked the owner of the _Mavis_.
-
-"We were eloping," said Somerset.
-
-The other looked at him for a bewildered moment and burst into a roar
-of laughter. He turned to the cabin door and disappeared, to emerge a
-moment afterwards followed by a lady in a morning wrapper.
-
-"What do you think, Marian? It's an elopement."
-
-Somerset smiled at them.
-
-"Have you ever heard of the Princess Rabomirski? You have? Well, this
-is her daughter. Perhaps you know of the Count Bernheim who is always
-about with the Princess?"
-
-"I trod on him last winter at Monte Carlo," said Sir Henry Ransome.
-
-"He survives," said Somerset, "and has bought the Princess Ottilie from
-her mother. He's not going to get her. She belongs to me. My name is
-Somerset, and I am foreign sub-editor of the _Daily Post_."
-
-"I am very pleased to make your acquaintance, Mr. Somerset," said Sir
-Henry with a smile. "And now what can I do for you?"
-
-"If you can lend us some clothes and take us to any part on earth save
-Illerville-sur-Mer, you will earn our eternal gratitude."
-
-Sir Henry looked doubtful. "We have made our arrangements for
-Illerville," said he.
-
-His wife broke in.
-
-"If you don't take these romantic beings straight to Southampton, I'll
-never set my foot upon this yacht again."
-
-"It was you, my dear, who were crazy to come to Illerville."
-
-"Don't you think," said Lady Ransome, "you might provide Mr. Somerset
-with some dry things?"
-
-Four hours afterwards Somerset sat on deck by the side of Ottilie, who,
-warmly wrapped, lay on a long chair. He pointed to the far-away
-coastline of the Isle of Wight.
-
-"Behold our kingdom!" said he.
-
-The little Princess laughed.
-
-"That is not our kingdom."
-
-"Well, what is?"
-
-"Just the little bit of space that contains both you and me," she said.
-
-
-
-
-THE HEART AT TWENTY
-
-The girl stood at the end of the little stone jetty, her hair and the
-ends of her cheap fur boa and her skirts all fluttering behind her in
-the stiff north-east gale. Why anyone should choose to stand on a
-jetty on a raw December afternoon with the wind in one's teeth was a
-difficult problem for a comfort-loving, elderly man like myself, and I
-pondered over it as I descended the slope leading from the village to
-the sea. It was nothing, thought I, but youth's animal delight in
-physical things. A few steps, however, brought me in view of her face
-in half-profile, and I saw that she did not notice wind or spray, but
-was staring out to sea with an intolerable wistfulness. A quick turn
-in the path made me lose the profile. I crossed the road that ran
-along the shore and walked rapidly along the jetty. Arriving within
-hailing distance I called her.
-
-"Pauline."
-
-She pivoted round like a weather-cock in a gust and with a sharp cry
-leaped forward to meet me. Her face was aflame with great hope and
-joy. I have seen to my gladness that expression once before worn by a
-woman. But as soon as this one recognised me, the joy vanished, killed
-outright.
-
-"Oh, it's you," she said, with a quivering lip.
-
-"I am sorry, my dear," said I, taking her hand. "I can't help it. I
-wish from my heart I were somebody else."
-
-She burst into tears. I put my arm around her and drew her to me, and
-patted her and said "There, there!" in the blundering masculine way.
-Having helped to bring her into the world twenty years before, I could
-claim fatherly privileges.
-
-"Oh, Doctor," she sobbed, dabbing her pretty young eyes with a
-handkerchief. "Do forgive me. Of course I am glad to see you. It was
-the shock. I thought you were a ghost. No one ever comes to Ravetot."
-
-"Never?" I asked mildly.
-
-The tears flowed afresh. I leaned against the parapet of the jetty for
-comfort's sake, and looked around me. Ravetot-sur-Mer was not the
-place to attract visitors in December. A shingle beach with a few
-fishing-boats hauled out of reach of the surf; a miniature casino, like
-an impudently large summer-house, shuttered-up, weather-beaten and
-desolate; a weather-beaten, desolate, and shuttered-up Hôtel de
-l'Univers, and a perky deserted villa or two on the embankment; a cliff
-behind them, topped by a little grey church; the road that led up the
-gorge losing itself in the turn--and that was all that was visible of
-Ravetot-sur-Mer. A projecting cliff bounded the bay at each side, and
-in front seethed the grey, angry Channel. It was an Aceldama of a spot
-in winter; and only a matter of peculiar urgency had brought me hither.
-Pauline and her decrepit rascal of a father were tied to Ravetot by
-sheer poverty. He owned a pretty villa half a mile inland, and the
-rent he obtained for it during the summer enabled them to live in some
-miraculous way the rest of the year. They, the Curé and the
-fisher-folk, were the sole winter inhabitants of the place. The
-nearest doctor lived at Merville, twenty kilometres away, and there was
-not even an educated farmer in the neighbourhood. Yet I could not help
-thinking that my little friend's last remark was somewhat disingenuous.
-
-"Are you quite sure, my dear," I said, "that no one ever comes to
-Ravetot?"
-
-"Has father told you?" she asked tonelessly.
-
-"No. I guessed it. I have extraordinary powers of divination. And
-the Somebody has been making my little girl miserable."
-
-"He has broken my heart," said Pauline.
-
-I pulled the collar of my fur-lined coat above my ears which the
-north-east wind was biting. Being elderly and heart-whole I am
-sensitive to cold. I proposed that we should walk up and down the
-jetty while she told me her troubles, and I hooked her arm in mine.
-
-"Who was he?" I asked. "And what was he doing here?"
-
-"Oh, Doctor! what does it matter?" she answered tearfully. "I never
-want to see him again."
-
-"Don't fib," said I. "If the confounded blackguard were here now----"
-
-"But he isn't a blackguard!" she flashed. "If he were I shouldn't be
-so miserable. I should forget him. He is good and kind, and noble,
-and everything that is right. I couldn't have expected him to act
-otherwise--it was awful, horrible--and when you called me by name I
-thought it was he----"
-
-"And the contradictious feminine did very much want to see him?" said I.
-
-"I suppose so," she confessed.
-
-I looked down at her pretty face and saw that it was wan and pinched.
-
-"You have been eating little and sleeping less. For how long?" I
-demanded sternly.
-
-"For a week," she said pitifully.
-
-"We must change all that. This abominable hole is a kind of cold
-storage for depression."
-
-She drew my arm tighter. She had always been an affectionate little
-girl, and now she seemed to crave human sympathy and companionship.
-
-"I don't mind it now. It doesn't in the least matter where I am.
-Before he came I used to hate Ravetot, and long for the gaiety and
-brightness of the great world. I used to stand here for hours and just
-long and long for something to happen to take us away; and it seemed no
-good. Here I was for the rest of time--with nothing to do day after
-day but housework and sewing and reading, while father sat by the fire,
-with his little roulette machine and Monte Carlo averages and paper and
-pencil, working out the wonderful system that is going to make our
-fortune. We'll never have enough money to go to Monte Carlo for him to
-try it, so that is some comfort. One would have thought he had had
-enough of gambling."
-
-She made the allusion, very simply, to me--an old friend. Her father
-had gambled away a fortune, and in desperation had forged another man's
-name on the back of a bill, for which he had suffered a term of
-imprisonment. His relatives had cast him out. That was why he lived
-in poverty-stricken seclusion at Ravetot-sur-Mer. He was not an
-estimable old man, and I had always pitied Pauline for being so
-parented. Her mother had died years ago. I thought I would avoid the
-painful topic.
-
-"And so," said I, after we had gone the length of the jetty in silence
-and had turned again, "one day when the lonely little princess was
-staring out to sea and longing for she knew not what, the young prince
-out of the fairy tale came riding up behind her--and stayed just long
-enough to make her lose her heart--and then rode off again."
-
-"Something like it--only worse," she murmured. And then, with a sudden
-break in her voice, "I will tell you all about it. I shall go mad if I
-don't. I haven't a soul in the world to speak to. Yes. He came. He
-found me standing at the end of the jetty. He asked his way, in
-French, to the cemetery, and I recognised from his accent that he was
-English like myself. I asked him why he wanted to go to the cemetery.
-He said that it was to see his wife's grave. The only Englishwoman
-buried here was a Mrs. Everest, who was drowned last summer. This was
-the husband. He explained that he was in the Indian Civil Service, was
-now on leave. Being in Paris he thought he would like to come to
-Ravetot, where he could have quiet, in order to write a book."
-
-"I understood it was to see his wife's grave," I remarked.
-
-"He wanted to do that as well. You see, they had been separated for
-some years--judicially separated. She was not a nice woman. He didn't
-tell me so; he was too chivalrous a gentleman. But I had learned about
-her from the gossip of the place. I walked with him to the cemetery.
-I know a well-brought-up girl wouldn't have gone off like that with a
-stranger."
-
-"My dear," said I, "in Ravetot-sur-Mer she would have gone off with a
-hippogriffin."
-
-She pressed my arm. "How understanding you are, doctor, dear."
-
-"I have an inkling of the laws that govern humanity," I replied.
-"Well, and after the pleasant trip to the cemetery?"
-
-"He asked me whether the café at the top of the hill was really the
-only place to stay at in Ravetot. It's dreadful, you know--no one goes
-there but fishermen and farm labourers--and it is the only place. The
-hotel is shut up out of the season. I said that Ravetot didn't
-encourage visitors during the winter. He looked disappointed, and said
-that he would have to find quiet somewhere else. Then he asked whether
-there wasn't any house that would take him in as a boarder?"
-
-She paused.
-
-"Well?" I enquired.
-
-"Oh, doctor, he seemed so strong and kind, and his eyes were so frank.
-I knew he was everything that a man ought to be. We were friends at
-once, and I hated the thought of losing him. It is not gay at Ravetot
-with only Jeanne to talk to from week's end to week's end. And then we
-are so poor--and you know we do take in paying guests when we can get
-them."
-
-"I understand perfectly," said I.
-
-She nodded. That was how it happened. Would a nice girl have done
-such a thing? I replied that if she knew as much of the ways of nice
-girls as I did, she would be astounded. She smiled wanly and went on
-with her artless story. Of course Mr. Everest jumped at the
-suggestion. It is not given to every young and unlamenting widower to
-be housed beneath the same roof with so delicious a young woman as
-Pauline. He brought his luggage and took possession of the best spare
-room in the Villa, while Pauline and old, slatternly Jeanne, the _bonne
-à tout faire_, went about with agitated minds and busy hands attending
-to his comfort. Old Widdrington, however, in his morose
-chimney-corner, did not welcome the visitor. He growled and grumbled
-and rated his daughter for not having doubled the terms. Didn't she
-know they wanted every penny they could get? Something was wrong with
-his roulette machine which ought to be sent to Paris for repairs.
-Where was the money to come from? Pauline's father is the most
-unscrupulous, selfish old curmudgeon of my acquaintance!
-
-Then, according to my young lady's incoherent and parenthetic
-narrative, followed idyllic days. Pauline chattered to Mr. Everest in
-the morning, walked with him in the afternoon, pretended to play the
-piano to him in the evening, and in between times sat with him at
-meals. The inevitable happened. She had met no one like him
-before--he represented the strength and the music of the great world.
-He flashed upon her as the realisation of the vague visions that had
-floated before her eyes when she stared seawards in the driving wind.
-That the man was a bit in love with her seems certain. I think that
-one day, when a wayside shed was sheltering them from the rain, he must
-have kissed her. A young girl's confidences are full of details; but
-the important ones are generally left out. They can be divined,
-however, by the old and experienced. At any rate Pauline was radiantly
-happy, and Everest appeared contented to stay indefinitely at Ravetot
-and watch her happiness.
-
-Thus far the story was ordinary enough. Given the circumstances it
-would have been extraordinary if my poor little Pauline had not fallen
-in love with the man and if the man's heart had not been touched. If
-he had found the girl's feelings too deep for his response and had
-precipitately bolted from a confused sense of acting honourably towards
-her, the story would also have been commonplace. The cause of his
-sudden riding away was peculiarly painful. Somehow I cannot blame him;
-and yet I am vain enough to imagine that I should have acted otherwise.
-
-One morning Everest asked her if Jeanne might search his bedroom for a
-twenty-franc piece which he must have dropped on the floor. In the
-afternoon her father gave her twenty francs to get a postal order; he
-was sending to Paris for some fresh mechanism for his precious
-roulette-wheel. Everest accompanied her to the little Post Office.
-They walked arm in arm through the village like an affianced couple,
-and I fancy he must have said tenderer things than usual on the way,
-for at this stage of the story she wept. When she laid the louis on
-the stab below the _guichet_, she noticed that it was a a new Spanish
-coin. Spanish gold is rare. She showed it to Everest, and meeting his
-eyes read in them a curious questioning. The money order obtained,
-they continued their walk happily, and Pauline forgot the incident.
-Some days passed. Everest grew troubled and preoccupied. One
-live-long day he avoided her society altogether. She lived through it
-in a distressed wonder, and cried herself to sleep that night. How had
-she offended? The next morning he gravely announced his departure.
-Urgent affairs summoned him to Paris. In dazed misery she accepted the
-payment of his account and wrote him a receipt. His face was set like
-a mask, and he looked at her out of cold, stern eyes which frightened
-her. In a timid way she asked him if he were going without one kind
-word.
-
-"There are times, Miss Widdrington," said he "when no word at all is
-the kindest."
-
-"But what have I done?" she cried.
-
-"Nothing at all but what is good and right. You may think whatever you
-like of me. Good-bye!"
-
-He grasped his Gladstone bag, and through the window she saw him give
-it to the fisher-lad who was to carry it three miles to the nearest
-wayside station. He disappeared through the gate, and so out of her
-life. Fat, slatternly Jeanne came upon her a few moments later moaning
-her heart out, and administered comfort. It is very hard for
-Mademoiselle--but what could Mademoiselle expect? Monsieur Everest
-could not stay any longer in the house. Naturally. Of course,
-Monsieur was a little touched in the brain, with his eternal
-calculations--he was not responsible for his actions. Still, Monsieur
-Everest did not like Monsieur to take money out of his room. But,
-Great God of Pity! did not Mademoiselle know that was the reason of
-Monsieur Everest going away?
-
-"It was father who had stolen the Spanish louis," cried Pauline in a
-passion of tears, as we leaned once more against the parapet of the
-jetty. "He also stole a fifty-franc note. Then he was caught
-red-handed by Mr. Everest rifling his despatch-box. Jeanne overheard
-them talking. It is horrible, horrible! How he must despise me! I
-feel wrapped in flames when I think of it--and I love him so--and I
-haven't slept for a week--and my heart is broken."
-
-I could do little to soothe this paroxysm, save let it spend itself
-against my great-coat, while I again put my arm around her. The grey
-tide was leaping in and the fine spray dashed in my face. The early
-twilight began to settle over Ravetot, which appeared more desolate
-than ever.
-
-"Never mind, my dear," said I, "you are young, and as your soul is
-sweet and clean you will get over this."
-
-"Never," she moaned.
-
-"You will leave Ravetot-sur-Mer and all its associations, and the
-brightness of life will drive all the shadows away."
-
-"No. It is impossible. My heart is broken and I only want to stay
-here at the end of the jetty until I die."
-
-"I shall die, anyhow," I remarked with a shiver, "if I stay here much
-longer, and I don't want to. Let us go home."
-
-She assented. We walked away from the sea and struck the gloomy inland
-road. Then I said, somewhat meaningly:
-
-"Haven't you the curiosity to enquire why I left my comfortable house
-in London to come to this God-forsaken hole?"
-
-"Why did you, Doctor, dear?" she asked listlessly.
-
-"To inform you that your cross old aunt Caroline is dead, that she has
-left you three thousand pounds a year under my trusteeship till you are
-five-and-twenty, and that I am going to carry off the rich and
-beautiful Miss Pauline Widdrington to England to-morrow."
-
-She stood stock-still looking at me open-mouthed.
-
-"Is it true?" she gasped.
-
-"Of course," said I.
-
-Her face was transfigured with a sudden radiance. Amazement, rapture,
-youth--the pulsating wonder of her twenty years danced in her eyes. In
-her excitement she pulled me by the lapels of my coat----
-
-"_Doctor_! DOCTOR! Three thousand pounds a year! England! London!
-Men and women! Everything I've longed for! All the glad and beautiful
-things of life!"
-
-"Yes, my dear."
-
-She took my hands and swung them backwards and forwards.
-
-"It's Heaven! Delicious Heaven!" she cried.
-
-"But what about the broken heart?" I said maliciously.
-
-She dropped my hands, sighed, and her face suddenly assumed an
-expression of portentous misery.
-
-"I was forgetting. What does anything matter now? I shall never get
-over it. My heart _is_ broken."
-
-"Devil a bit, my dear," said I.
-
-
-
-
-THE SCOURGE
-
-I
-
-Up to the death of his wife, that is to say for fifty-six years, Sir
-Hildebrand Oates held himself to be a very important and upright man,
-whose life not only was unassailable by slander, but even through the
-divine ordering of his being exempt from criticism. To the world and
-to himself he represented the incarnation of British impeccability,
-faultless from the little pink crown of his head to the tips of his
-toes correctly pedicured and unstained by purples of retributive gout.
-Except in church, where a conventional humility of attitude is imposed,
-his mind was blandly _conscia recti_. No ghost of sins committed
-disturbed his slumbers. He had committed no sin. He could tick off
-the Ten Commandments one by one with a serene conscience. He objected
-to profane swearing; he was a strict Sabbatarian; he had honoured his
-father and his mother and had erected a monument over their grave which
-added another fear of death to the beholder; he neither thieved nor
-murdered, nor followed in the footsteps of Don Juan, nor in those of
-his own infamous namesake; and being blessed in the world's goods,
-coveted nothing possessed by his neighbour--not even his wife, for his
-neighbours' wives could not compare in wifely meekness with his own.
-In thought, too, he had not sinned. Never, so far as he remembered,
-had he spoken a ribald word, never, indeed had he laughed at an
-unsavoury jest. It may be questioned whether he had laughed at any
-kind of joke whatsoever.
-
-Sir Hildebrand stood for many things: for Public Morality; his name
-appeared on the committees of all the societies for the suppression of
-all the vices: for sound Liberalism and Incorruptible Government; he
-had poured much of his fortune into the party coffers and, to his
-astonishment, a gracious (and minister-harrassed) Sovereign had
-conveyed recognition of his virtues in the form of a knighthood. For
-the sacred rights of the people; as Justice of the Peace he sentenced
-vagrants who slept in other people's barns to the severest penalties.
-For Principle in private life; in spite of the rending of his own heart
-and the agonized tears of his wife, he had cast off his undutiful
-children, a son and a daughter who had been guilty of the sin of
-disobedience and had run away taking their creaking destinies in their
-own hands. For the Sanctity of Home Life; night and morning he read
-prayers before the assembled household and dismissed any maidservant
-who committed the impropriety of conversing with a villager of the
-opposite sex. From youth up, his demeanour had been studiously grave
-and punctiliously courteous. A man of birth and breeding, he made it
-his ambition to be what he, with narrow definition, termed "a gentleman
-of the old school"; but being of Whig lineage, he had sat in Parliament
-as an hereditary Liberal and believed in Progressive Institutions.
-
-It is difficult to give a flashlight picture of a human being at once
-so simple and so complex. An ardent Pharisee may serve as an
-epigrammatic characterisation. Hypocrite he was not. No miserable
-sinner more convinced of his rectitude, more devoid of pretence, ever
-walked the earth. Though his narrowness of view earned him but little
-love from his fellow-humans, his singleness of purpose, aided by an
-ample fortune, gained a measure of their respect. He lived
-irreproachably up to his standards. In an age of general scepticism he
-had unshakable faith. He believed intensely in himself. Now this
-passionate certitude of infallibility found, as far as his life's drama
-is concerned, its supreme expression in his relation to his wife, his
-children, and his money.
-
-He married young. His wife brought him a fortune for which he was sole
-trustee, a couple of children, and a submissive obedience unparalleled
-in the most correct of Moslem households. Eresby Manor, where they had
-lived for thirty years, was her own individual property, and she drew
-for pocket money some five hundred pounds a year. A timid, weak,
-sentimental soul, she was daunted from the first few frosty days of
-honeymoon by the inflexible personality of her husband. For thirty
-years she passed in the world's eye for little else than his shadow.
-
-"My dear, you must allow me to judge in such matters," he would say in
-reply to mild remonstrance. And she deferred invariably to his
-judgment. When his son Godfrey and his daughter Sybil went their
-respective unfilial ways, it was enough for him to remark with cold
-eyes and slight, expressive gesture:
-
-"My dear, distressing as I know it is to you, their conduct has broken
-my heart and I forbid the mention of their names in this house."
-
-And the years passed and the perfect wife, though, in secret, she may
-have mourned like Rachel for her children, obeyed the very letter of
-her husband's law.
-
-There remains the third vital point, to which I must refer, if I am to
-make comprehensible the strange story of Sir Hildebrand Oates. It was
-money--or, more explicitly, the diabolical caprice of finance--that
-first shook Sir Hildebrand's faith, not, perhaps, in his own
-infallibility, but in the harmonious co-operation of Divine Providence
-and himself. For the four or five years preceding his wife's death his
-unerring instinct in financial affairs failed him. Speculations that
-promised indubitably the golden fruit of the Hesperides produced
-nothing but Dead Sea apples. He lost enormous sums of money.
-Irritability constricted both his brow and the old debonair "s" at the
-end of his signature. And when the County Guarantee Investment Society
-of which he was one of the original founders and directors called up
-unpaid balance on shares, and even then hovered on the verge of
-scandalous liquidation, Sir Hildebrand found himself racked with
-indignant anxiety.
-
-He was sitting at a paper-strewn table in his library, a decorous
-library, a gentleman's library, lined from floor to ceiling with
-bookcases filled with books that no gentleman's library should be
-without, and trying to solve the eternal problem why two and two should
-not make forty, when the butler entered announcing the doctor.
-
-"Ah, Thompson, glad to see you. What is it? Have you looked at Lady
-Oates? Been a bit queer for some days. These east winds. I hold them
-responsible for half the sickness of the county."
-
-He threw up an accusing hand. If the east wind had been a human
-vagabond brought before Sir Hildebrand Oates, Justice of the Peace, it
-would have whined itself into a Zephyr. Sir Hildebrand's eyes looked
-blue and cold at offenders. From a stature of medium height he managed
-to extract the dignity of six-foot-two. Beneath a very long and very
-straight nose a grizzling moustache, dependent on the muscles of the
-thin lips as to whether it should go up or down, symbolised, as it
-were, the scales of justice. Sketches of accurately trimmed grey
-whiskers also indicated the exact balance of his mind. But to show
-that he was human and not impassionately divine, his thin hair once
-black, now greenish, was parted low down on the left side and brought
-straight over, leaving the little pink crown to which I have before
-alluded. His complexion was florid, disavowing atrabiliar prejudice.
-He had the long blunted chin of those secure of their destiny. He was
-extraordinarily clean.
-
-The doctor said abruptly: "It's nothing to do with east winds. It's
-internal complications. I have to tell you she's very seriously ill."
-
-A shadow of impatience passed over Sir Hildebrand's brow.
-
-"Just like my wife," said he, "to fall ill, when I'm already half off
-my head with worry."
-
-"The County Guarantee----?"
-
-Sir Hildebrand nodded. The misfortunes of the Society were public
-property, and public too, within the fairly wide area of his
-acquaintance, was the knowledge of the fact that Sir Hildebrand was
-heavily involved therein. Too often had he vaunted the beneficent
-prosperity of the concern to which he had given his august support. At
-his own dinner-table men had dreaded the half-hour after the departure
-of the ladies, and at his club men had fled from him as they flee from
-the Baconian mythologist.
-
-"It is a worry," the doctor admitted. "But financial preoccupations
-must give way"--he looked Sir Hildebrand clear in the eyes--"must give
-way before elementary questions of life and death."
-
-"Death?" Sir Hildebrand regarded him blankly. How dare Death intrude
-in so unmannerly a fashion across his threshold?
-
-"I should have been called in weeks ago," said the doctor. "All I can
-suggest now is that you should get Sir Almeric Home down from London.
-I'll telephone at once, with your authority. An operation may save
-her."
-
-"By all means. But tell me--I had no idea--I wanted to send for you
-last week, but she's so obstinate--said it was mere indigestion."
-
-"You should have sent for me all the same."
-
-"Anyhow," said Sir Hildebrand, "tell me the worst."
-
-The doctor told him and departed. Sir Hildebrand walked up and down
-his library, a man undeservedly stricken. The butler entered.
-Pringle, the chauffeur, desired audience.
-
-Admitted, the man plunged into woeful apology. He had been trying the
-Mercédès on its return from an overhaul, and as he turned the corner by
-Rushworth Farm a motor lorry had run into him and smashed his
-head-lamps.
-
-"I told you when I engaged you," said Sir Hildebrand, "that I allowed
-no accidents."
-
-"It's only the lamps. I was driving most careful. The driver of the
-lorry owns himself in the wrong," pleaded the chauffeur.
-
-"The merits or demerits of the case," replied Sir Hildebrand, "do not
-interest me. It's an accident. I don't allow accidents. You take a
-month's notice."
-
-"Very well, Sir Hildebrand, but I do think it----"
-
-"Enough," said Sir Hildebrand, dismissing him. "I have nothing more to
-hear from you or to say to you."
-
-Then, when he was alone again, Sir Hildebrand reflected that noble
-resignation under misfortune was the part of a Christian gentleman, and
-in chastened mood went upstairs to see his wife. And in the days that
-followed, when Sir Almeric Home, summoned too late, had performed the
-useless wonders of his magical craft and had gone, Sir Hildebrand, most
-impeccable of husbands, visited the sick-room twice a day, making the
-most correct enquiries, beseeching her to name desires capable of
-fulfilment, and urbanely prophesying speedy return to health. At the
-end of the second visit he bent down and kissed her on the forehead.
-The ukase went forth to the servants' hall that no one should speak
-above a whisper, for fear of disturbing her ladyship, and the gardeners
-had orders to supply the sick-room with a daily profusion of flowers.
-Mortal gentleman could show no greater solicitude for a sick wife--save
-perhaps bring her a bunch of violets in his own hand. But with an
-automatic supply of orchids, why should he think of so trumpery an
-offering?
-
-Lady Oates died. Sir Hildebrand accepted the stroke with Christian
-resignation. The Lord giveth and the Lord taketh away. Yet his house
-was desolate. He appreciated her virtues, which were many. He went
-categorically through her attributes: A faithful wife, a worthy mother
-of unworthy children, a capable manager, a submissive helpmate, a
-country gentlewoman of the old school who provided supremely for her
-husband's material comforts and never trespassed into the sphere of his
-intellectual and other masculine activities. His grief at the loss of
-his Eliza was sincere. The impending crash of the County Guarantee
-Investment Society ceased to trouble him. His own fortune had
-practically gone. Let it go. His dead wife's remained--sufficient to
-maintain his position in the county. As Dr. Thompson had rightly said,
-the vulgarities of finance must give way to the eternal sublimities of
-death. His wife, with whom he had lived for thirty years in a conjugal
-felicity unclouded save by the unforgivable sins of his children now
-exiled through their own wilfulness to remote parts of the Empire, was
-dead. The stupendous fact eclipsed all other facts in a fact-riveted
-universe. Lady Oates who, after the way of women of limited outlook,
-had always taken a great interest in funerals, had the funeral of her
-life. The Bishop of the Diocese conducted the funeral service. The
-County, headed by the old Duke of Dunster, his neighbour, followed her
-to the grave.
-
-
-
-II
-
-"She was a good Christian woman, Haversham," said Sir Hildebrand later
-in the day. "I did not deserve her. But I think I may feel that I did
-my best all my life to ensure her happiness."
-
-"No doubt, of course," replied Haversham, the county lawyer.
-"Er--don't you think we might get this formal business over? I've
-brought Lady Oates's will in my pocket."
-
-He drew out a sealed envelope. Sir Hildebrand held out his hand. The
-lawyer shook his head. "I'm executor--it's written on the outside--I
-must open it."
-
-"You executor? That's rather strange," said Sir Hildebrand.
-
-Haversham opened the envelope, adjusted his glasses, and glanced
-through the document. Then he took off his glasses and his brows
-wrinkled, and with a queer look, half scared, half malicious, in his
-eyes, gazed at Sir Hildebrand.
-
-"I must tell you, my dear Oates," said he, after a moment or so, "that
-I had nothing to do with the making of this. Nothing whatsoever. Lady
-Oates called at my office about two years ago and placed the sealed
-envelope in my charge. I had no idea of the contents till this minute."
-
-"Let me see," said Sir Hildebrand; and again he stretched out his hand.
-
-Haversham, holding the paper, hesitated for a few seconds. "I'm afraid
-I must read it to you, there being no third party present."
-
-"Third party? What do you mean?"
-
-"A witness. A formal precaution." The lawyer again put on his
-glasses. "The introductory matter is the ordinary phraseology of the
-printed form one buys at stationers' shops--naming me executor." Then
-he read aloud:
-
-"I will and bequeath to my husband, Sir Hildebrand Oates, Knight, the
-sum of fifteen shillings to buy himself a scourge to do penance for the
-arrogance, uncharitableness and cruelty with which he has treated
-myself and my beloved children for the last thirty years. I bequeath
-to my son Godfrey the house and estate of Eresby Manor and all the
-furniture, plate, jewels, livestock and everything of mine comprised
-therein. The residue of my possessions I bequeath to my son Godfrey
-and my daughter Sybil, in equal shares. I leave it to my children to
-act generously by my old servants, and my horses and dogs."
-
-Sir Hildebrand's florid face grew purple. He looked fishy-eyed and
-open-mouthed at the lawyer, and gurgled horribly in his throat.
-Haversham hastily rang a bell. The butler appeared. Between them they
-carried Sir Hildebrand up to bed and sent for the doctor.
-
-
-
-III
-
-When Sir Hildebrand recovered, which he did quickly, he went about like
-a man in a daze, stupified by his wife's hideous accusation and
-monstrous ingratitude. It was inconceivable that the submissive angel
-with whom he had lived and the secret writer of those appalling words
-should be one and the same person. Surely, insanity. That invalidated
-the will. But Haversham pointed out that insanity would have to be
-proved, which was impossible. The will contained no legal flaw. Lady
-Oates's dispositions would have to be carried out.
-
-"It leaves me practically a pauper," said Sir Hildebrand, whereat the
-other, imperceptibly, shrugged his shoulders.
-
-He realised, in cold terror, that the house wherein he dwelt was his no
-longer. Even the chairs and tables belonged to his son, Godfrey. His
-own personal belongings could be carried away in a couple of handcarts.
-Instead of thousands his income had suddenly dwindled to a salvage of a
-few hundreds a year. From his position in the county he had tumbled
-with the suddenness and irreparability of Humpty-Dumpty! All the
-vanities of his life sprang on him and choked him. He was a person of
-no importance whatever. He gasped. Had mere outside misfortune beset
-him, he doubtless would have faced his downfall with the courage of a
-gentleman of the old school. His soul would have been untouched. But
-now it was stabbed, and with an envenomed blade. His wife had brought
-him to bitter shame.... "Arrogance, uncharitableness, cruelty." The
-denunciation rang in his head day and night. He arrogant,
-uncharitable, cruel? The charge staggered reason. His indignant
-glance sweeping backward through the years could see nothing in his
-life but continuous humility, charity, and kindness. He had not
-deviated a hair's breath from irreproachable standards of conduct.
-Arrogant? When Sybil, engaged in consequences of his tender sagacity
-to a neighbouring magnate, a widowed ironmaster, eloped, at dead of
-night on her wedding eve, with a penniless subaltern in the Indian
-Army, he suffered humiliation before the countryside, with manly
-dignity. No less humiliating had been his position and no less
-resigned his attitude when Godfrey, declining to obey the tee-total,
-non-smoking, early-to-bed, early-to-breakfast rules of the house,
-declining also to be ordained and take up the living of Thereon in the
-gift of the Lady of the Manor of Eresby, went off, in undutiful
-passion, to Canada to pursue some godless and precarious career.
-Uncharitableness? Cruelty? His children had defied him, and with
-callous barbarity had cut all filial ties. And his wife? She had
-lived in cotton-wool all her days. It was she who had been
-cruel--inconceivably malignant.
-
-
-
-IV
-
-Sir Hildebrand, after giving Haversham, the lawyer, an account of his
-stewardship--in his wild investments he had not imperilled a penny of
-his wife's money--resigned his county appointments, chairmanships and
-presidentships and memberships of committees, went to London and took a
-room at his club. Rumour of his fallen fortunes spread quickly. He
-found himself neither shunned nor snubbed, but not welcomed in the
-inner smoke-room coterie before which, as a wealthy and important
-county gentleman, he had been wont to lay down the law. No longer was
-he Sir Oracle. Sensitive to the subtle changes he attributed them to
-the rank snobbery of his fellow-members. No doubt he was right. The
-delicate point of snobbery that he did not realise was the difference
-between the degrees of sufferance accorded to the rich bore and the
-poor bore. In the eyes of the club, Sir Hildebrand Oates was the poor
-bore. He became freezingly aware of a devastating loneliness. In the
-meanwhile his children had written the correctest of letters. Deep
-grief for mother's death was the keynote of each. With regard to
-worldly matters, Sybil confessed that the legacy made a revolution in
-her plans for her children's future, but would not affect her present
-movements, as she could not allow her husband to abandon a career which
-promised to be brilliant. She would be home in a couple of years. The
-son, Godfrey, welcomed the unexpected fortune. The small business he
-had got together just needed this capital to expand into gigantic
-proportions. It would be two or three years before he could leave it.
-In the meantime, he hoped his father would not dream of leaving Eresby
-Manor. Neither son nor daughter seemed to be aware of Sir Hildebrand's
-impoverishment. Also, neither of them expressed sympathy for, or even
-alluded to, the grief that he himself must be suffering. The omission
-puzzled him; for he had the lawyer's assurance that they should remain
-ignorant, as far as lay in his power, of the dreadful text of the will.
-Did the omission arise from doubt in their minds as to his love for
-their mother and the genuineness of his sorrow at her death? To solve
-the riddle, Sir Hildebrand began to think as he had never thought
-before.
-
-
-
-V
-
-Arrogance, uncharitableness, and cruelty. To wife and children. For
-thirty years. Fifteen shillings to buy a scourge wherewith to do
-penance. He could think of nothing else by day or night. The earth
-beneath his feet which he had deemed so solid became a quagmire, so
-that he knew not where to step. And the serene air darkened. The
-roots of his being suffered cataclysm. Either his wife had been some
-mad monster in human form, or her terrible indictment had some basis of
-truth. The man's soul writhed in the flame of the blazing words. A
-scourge for penance. Fifteen shillings to buy it with. In due course
-he received the ghastly cheque from Haversham. His first impulse was
-to tear it to pieces; his second, to fold it up and put it in his
-letter-case. At the end of a business meeting with Haversham a day or
-two later, he asked him point-blank:
-
-"Why did you insult me by sending me the cheque for fifteen shillings?"
-
-"It was a legal formality with which I was bound to comply."
-
-"_De minimis non curet lex_," said Sir Hildebrand. "No one pays
-barley-corn rent or farthing damages or the shilling consideration in a
-contract. Your action implies malicious agreement with Lady Oates'
-opinion of me."
-
-He bent his head forward and looked at Haversham with feverish
-intensity. Haversham had old scores to settle. The importance,
-omniscience, perfection, and condescending urbanity of Sir Hildebrand
-had rasped his nerves for a quarter of a century. If there was one
-living man whom he hated whole-heartedly, and over whose humiliation he
-rejoiced, it was Sir Hildebrand Oates. He yielded to the swift
-temptation. He rose hastily and gathered up his papers.
-
-"If you can find me a human creature in this universe who doesn't share
-Lady Oates's opinion, I will give him every penny I am worth."
-
-He went out, and then overcome with remorse for having kicked a fallen
-man, felt inclined to hang himself. But he knew that he had spoken
-truly. Meanwhile Sir Hildebrand walked up and down the little
-visitors' room at the club, where the interview had taken place,
-passing his hand over his indeterminate moustache and long blunt chin.
-He felt neither anger nor indignation--but rather the dazed dismay of a
-prisoner to whom the judge deals a severer sentence than he expected.
-After a while he sat at a small table and prepared to write a letter
-connected with the business matters he had just discussed with
-Haversham. But the words would not come, his brain was fogged; he went
-off into a reverie, and awoke to find himself scribbling in arabesque,
-"Fifteen shillings to buy a scourge."
-
-After a solitary dinner at the club that evening he discovered in a
-remote corner of the smoking-room, a life-long acquaintance, an old
-schoolfellow, one Colonel Bagot, reading a newspaper. He approached.
-
-"Good evening, Bagot."
-
-Colonel Bagot raised his eyes from the paper, nodded, and resumed his
-reading. Sir Hildebrand deliberately wheeled a chair to his side and
-sat down.
-
-"Can I have a word or two with you?"
-
-"Certainly, my dear fellow," Bagot replied, putting down his paper.
-
-"What kind of a boy was I at school?"
-
-"What kind of a ... what the deuce do you mean?" asked the astonished
-colonel.
-
-"I want you to tell me what kind of a boy I was," said Sir Hildebrand
-gravely.
-
-"Just an ordinary chap."
-
-"Would you have called me modest, generous, and kind?"
-
-"What in God's name are you driving at?" asked the Colonel, twisting
-himself round on his chair.
-
-"At your opinion of me. Was I modest, generous, and kind? It's a
-vital question."
-
-"It's a damned embarrassing one to put to a man during the process of
-digestion. Well, you know, Oates, you always were a queer beggar. If
-I had had the summing up of you I should have said: 'Free from vice.'"
-
-"Negative."
-
-"Well, yes--in a way--but----"
-
-"You've answered me. Now another. Do you think I treated my children
-badly?"
-
-"Really, Oates--oh, confound it!" Angrily he dusted himself free from
-the long ash that had fallen from his cigar. "I don't see why I should
-be asked such a question."
-
-"I do. You've known me all your life. I want you to answer it
-frankly."
-
-Colonel Bagot was stout, red, and choleric. Sir Hildebrand irritated
-him. If he was looking for trouble, he should have it. "I think you
-treated them abominably--there!" said he.
-
-"Thank you," said Sir Hildebrand.
-
-"What?" gasped Bagot.
-
-"I said 'thank you.' And lastly--you have had many opportunities of
-judging--do you think I did all in my power to make my wife happy?"
-
-At first Bagot made a gesture of impatience. His position was both
-grotesque and intolerable. Was Oates going mad? Answering the
-surmise, Sir Hildebrand said:
-
-"I'm aware my question is extraordinary, perhaps outrageous; but I am
-quite sane. Did she look crushed, down-trodden, as though she were not
-allowed to have a will of her own?"
-
-It was impossible not to see that the man was in a dry agony of
-earnestness. Irritation and annoyance fell like garments from Bagot's
-shoulders.
-
-"You really want to get at the exact truth, as far as I can give it
-you?"
-
-"From the depth of my soul," said Sir Hildebrand.
-
-"Then," answered Bagot, quite simply, "I'm sorry to say unpleasant
-things. But I think Lady Oates led a dog's life--and so does
-everybody."
-
-"That's just what I wanted to be sure of," said Sir Hildebrand, rising.
-He bent his head courteously. "Good night, Bagot," and he went away
-with dreary dignity.
-
-
-
-VI
-
-A cloud settled on Sir Hildebrand's mind through which he saw immediate
-things murkily. He passed days of unaccustomed loneliness and
-inaction. He walked the familiar streets of London like one in a
-dream. One afternoon he found himself gazing with unspeculative eye
-into the window of a small Roman Catholic Repository where crucifixes
-and statues of the Virgin and Child and rosaries and religious books
-and pictures were exposed for sale. Until realisation of the objects
-at which he had been staring dawned upon his mind, he had not been
-aware of the nature of the shop. The shadow of a smile passed over his
-face. He entered. An old man with a long white beard was behind the
-counter.
-
-"Do you keep scourges?" asked Sir Hildebrand.
-
-"No, sir," replied the old man, somewhat astonished.
-
-"That's unfortunate--very unfortunate," said Sir Hildebrand, regarding
-him dully. "I'm in need of one."
-
-"Even among certain of the religious orders the Discipline is forbidden
-nowadays," replied the old man.
-
-"Among certain others it is practised?"
-
-"I believe so."
-
-"Then scourges are procurable. I will ask you to get one--or have one
-made according to religious pattern. I will pay fifteen shillings for
-it."
-
-"It could not possibly cost that--a mere matter of wood and string."
-
-"I will pay neither more nor less," said Sir Hildebrand, laying on the
-counter the cheque which he had endorsed and his card. "I--I have made
-a vow. It's a matter of conscience. Kindly send it to the club
-address."
-
-He walked out of the shop somewhat lighter of heart, his instinct for
-the scrupulous satisfied. The abominable cheque no longer burned
-through letter-case and raiment and body and corroded his soul. He had
-devoted the money to the purpose for which it was ear-marked. The
-precision was soothed. In puzzling darkness he had also taken an
-enormous psychological stride.
-
-The familiar club became unbearable, his fellow-members abhorrent.
-Friends and acquaintances outside--and they were legion--who, taking
-pity on his loneliness, sought him out and invited him to their houses,
-he shunned in a curious terror. He was forever meeting them in the
-streets. Behind their masks of sympathy he read his wife's deadly
-accusation and its confirmation which he had received from Haversham
-and Bagot. When the scourge arrived--a business-like instrument in a
-cardboard box--he sat for a long time in his club bedroom drawing the
-knotted cords between his fingers, lost in retrospective thought....
-And suddenly a scene flashed across his mind. Venice. The first days
-of their honeymoon. The sun-baked Renaissance façade of a church in a
-Campo bounded by a canal where their gondola lay waiting. A tattered,
-one-legged, be-crutched beggar holding out his hat by the church
-door.... He, Hildebrand, stalked majestically past, his wife
-following. Near the _fondamenta_ he turned and discovered her in the
-act of tendering from her purse a two-lire piece to the beggar who had
-hobbled expectant in her wake. Hildebrand interposed a hand; the shock
-accidentally jerked the coin from hers. It rolled. The one-legged
-beggar threw himself prone, in order to seize it. But it rolled into
-the canal. An agony of despair and supplication mounted from the
-tatterdemalion's eyes.
-
-"Oh, Hildebrand, give him another."
-
-"Certainly not," he replied. "It's immoral to encourage mendicity."
-
-She wept in the gondola. He thought her silly, and told her so. They
-landed at the Molo and he took her to drink chocolate at Florian's on
-the Piazza. She bent her meek head over the cup and the tears fell
-into it. A well-dressed Venetian couple who sat at the next table
-stared at her, passed remarks, and giggled outright with the ordinary
-and exquisite Italian politeness.
-
-"My dear Eliza," said Hildebrand, "if you can't help being a victim to
-sickly sentimentality, at least, as my wife, you must learn to control
-yourself in public."
-
-And meekly she controlled herself and drank her salted chocolate. In
-compliance with a timidly expressed desire, and in order to show his
-forgiveness, he escorted her into the open square, and like any vulgar
-Cook's tourist bought her a paper cornet of dried peas, wherewith, to
-his self-conscious martyrdom, she fed the pigeons. Seeing an old man
-some way off do the same, she scattered a few grains along the
-curled-up brim of her Leghorn hat; and presently, so still she was and
-gracious, an iridescent swarm enveloped her, eating from both hands
-outstretched and encircling her head like a halo. For the moment she
-was the embodiment of innocent happiness. But Hildebrand thought her
-notoriously absurd, and when he saw Lord and Lady Benham approaching
-them from the Piazzetta, he stepped forward and with an abrupt gesture
-sent the pigeons scurrying away. And she looked for the vanished birds
-with much the same scared piteousness as the one-legged beggar had
-looked for the lost two-lire piece.
-
-After thirty years the memory of that afternoon flamed vivid, as he
-drew the strings of the idle scourge between his fingers. And then the
-puzzling darkness overspread his mind.
-
-After a while he replaced the scourge in the cardboard box and summoned
-the club valet.
-
-"Pack up all my things," said he. "I am going abroad to-morrow by the
-eleven o'clock train from Victoria."
-
-
-
-VII
-
-Few English-speaking and, stranger still, few German-speaking guests
-stay at the Albergo Tonelli in Venice. For one thing, it has not many
-rooms; for another, it is far from the Grand Canal; and for yet
-another, the fat proprietor Ettore Tonelli and his fatter wife are too
-sluggish of body and brain to worry about _forestieri_ who have to be
-communicated with in outlandish tongues, and, for their supposed
-comfort, demand all sorts of exotic foolishness such as baths,
-punctuality, and information as to the whereabouts of fusty old
-pictures and the exact tariff of gondolas. The house was filled from
-year's end to year's end with Italian commercial travellers; and
-Ettore's ways and their ways corresponded to a nicety. The Albergo
-Tonelli was a little red-brick fifteenth-century palazzo, its Lombardic
-crocketed windows gaily picked out in white, and it dominated the
-_campiello_ wherein it was situated. In the centre of the tiny square
-was a marble well-head richly carved, and by its side a pump from which
-the inhabitants of the vague tumble-down circumambient dwellings drew
-the water to wash the underlinen which hung to dry from the windows. A
-great segment of the corner diagonally opposite the Albergo was
-occupied by the bare and rudely swelling brick apse of a
-seventeenth-century church. Two inconsiderable thoroughfares, _calle_
-five foot wide, lead from the _campiello_ to the wide world of Venice.
-
-It was hither that Sir Hildebrand Oates, after a week of
-nerve-shattering tumult at one of the great Grand Canal hotels, and
-after horrified examination of the question of balance of expenditure
-over income, found his way through the kind offices of a gondolier to
-whom he had promised twenty francs if he could conduct him to the
-forgotten church, the memorable scene of the adventure of the beggar
-and the two-franc piece. With unerring instinct the gondolier had
-rowed him to Santa Maria Formosa, the very spot. Sir Hildebrand
-troubled himself neither with the church nor the heart-easing wonder of
-Palma Vecchio's Santa Barbara within, but, with bent brow, traced the
-course of the lame beggar from the step to the _fondamenta_, and the
-course of the rolling coin from his Eliza's hand into the canal. Then
-he paused for a few moments deep in thought, and finally drew a
-two-lire piece from his pocket, and, recrossing the Campo, handed it
-gravely to a beggar-woman, the successor of the lame man, who sat
-sunning herself on the spacious marble seat by the side of the great
-door. When he returned to the hotel he gave the gondolier his colossal
-reward and made a friend for life. Giuseppe delighted at finding an
-English gentleman who could converse readily hi Italian--for Sir
-Hildebrand, a man of considerable culture, possessed a working
-knowledge of three or four European languages--expressed his gratitude
-on subsequent excursions, by overflowing with picturesque anecdote,
-both historical and personal. A pathetic craving for intercourse with
-his kind and the solace of obtaining it from one remote from his social
-environment drew Sir Hildebrand into queer sympathy with a genuine
-human being. Giuseppe treated him with a respectful familiarity which
-he had never before encountered in a member of the lower classes. One
-afternoon, on the silent _lagune_ side of the Giudecca, turning round
-on his cushions, he confided to the lean, bronzed, rhythmically working
-figure standing behind him, something of the puzzledom of his soul.
-Guiseppe, in the practical Italian way, interpreted the confidences as
-a desire to escape from the tourist-agitated and fantastically
-expensive quarters of the city into some unruffled haven. That evening
-he interviewed the second cousin of his wife, the Signora Tonelli of
-the Albergo of that name, and the next day Sir Hildebrand took
-possession of the front room overlooking the _campiello_, on the _piano
-nobile_ or second floor of the hotel.
-
-And here Sir Hildebrand Oates, Knight, once Member of Parliament, Lord
-of the Manor, Chairman of Quarter Sessions, Director of great
-companies, orchid rival of His Grace the Duke of Dunster, important and
-impeccable personage, the exact temperature of whose bath water had
-been to a trembling household a matter of as much vital concern as the
-salvation of their own souls--entered upon a life of queer discomfort,
-privation and humility. For the first time in his life he experienced
-the hugger-mugger makeshift of the bed-sitting room--a chamber, too,
-cold and comfortless, with one scraggy rug by the bedside to mitigate
-the rigour of an inlaid floor looking like a galantine of veal, once
-the pride of the palazzo, and meagrely furnished with the barest
-objects of necessity, and these of monstrous and incongruous ugliness;
-and he learned in the redolent restaurant downstairs, the way to eat
-spaghetti like a contented beast and the relish of sour wine and the
-overrated importance of the cleanliness of cutlery. In his dignified
-acceptance of surroundings that to him were squalid, he manifested his
-essential breeding. The correct courtesy of his demeanour gained for
-the _illustrissimo signore inglese_ the wholehearted respect of the
-Signore and Signora Tonelli. And the famous scourge nailed
-(symbolically) over his hard little bed procured him a terrible
-reputation for piety in the _parrocchia_. After a while, indeed, as
-soon as he had settled to his new mode of living, the inveterate habit
-of punctilio caused him, almost unconsciously, to fix by the clock his
-day's routine. Called at eight o'clock, a kind of eight conjectured by
-the good-humoured, tousled sloven of a chamber-maid, he dressed with
-scrupulous care. At nine he descended for his morning coffee to the
-chill deserted restaurant--for all the revolution in his existence he
-could not commit the immorality of breakfasting in his bedroom. At
-half-past he regained his room, where, till eleven, he wrote by the
-window overlooking the urchin-resonant _campiello_. Then with gloves
-and cane, to outward appearance the immaculate, the impeccable Sir
-Hildebrand Oates of Eresby Manor, he walked through the narrow,
-twisting streets and over bridges and across _campi_ and _campiello_ to
-the Piazza San Marco. As soon as he neared the east-end of the great
-square, a seller of corn and peas approached him, handed him a paper
-cornet, from which Sir Hildebrand, with awful gravity, fed the pigeons.
-And the pigeons looked for him, too; and they perched on his arms and
-his shoulders and even on the crown of his Homburg hat, the brim of
-which he had, by way of solemn rite, filled with grain, until the
-gaunt, grey, unsmiling man was hidden in fluttering iridescence. And
-tourists and idlers used to come every day and look at him, as at one
-of the sights of Venice. The supply finished, Sir Hildebrand went to
-the Café Florian on the south of the Piazza and ordering a _sirop_
-which he seldom drank, read the _Corriere de la Sera_, until the midday
-gun sent the pigeons whirring to their favourite cornices. Then Sir
-Hildebrand retraced his steps to the Albergo Tonelli, lunched, read
-till three, wrote till five, and again went out to take the air.
-Dinner, half an hour's courtly gossip in the cramped and smelly apology
-for a lounge, with landlord or a commercial traveller disinclined for
-theatre or music-hall, or the absorbing amusement of Venice, walking in
-the Piazza or along the Riva Schiavoni, and then to read or write till
-bedtime.
-
-No Englishman of any social position can stand daily in the Piazza San
-Marco without now and then coming across acquaintances, least of all a
-man of such importance in his day as Sir Hildebrand Oates. He accepted
-the greetings of chance-met friends with courteous resignation.
-
-"We're at the Hôtel de l'Europe. Where are you staying, Sir
-Hildebrand?"
-
-"I live in Venice, I have made it my home. You see the birds accept me
-as one of themselves."
-
-"You'll come and dine with us, won't you?"
-
-"I should love to," Sir Hildebrand would reply; "but for the next month
-or so I am overwhelmed with work. I'm so sorry. If you have any time
-to spare, and would like to get off the beaten track, let me recommend
-you to wander through the Giudecca on foot. I hope Lady Elizabeth is
-well. I'm so glad. Will you give her my kindest regards? Good-bye."
-And Sir Hildebrand would make his irreproachable bow and take his
-leave. No one learned where he had made his home in Venice. In fact,
-no one but Messrs. Thomas Cook and Son knew his address. He banked
-with them and they forwarded his letters to the Albergo Tonelli.
-
-It has been said that Sir Hildebrand occupied much of his time in
-writing, and he himself declared that he was overwhelmed with work. He
-was indeed engaged in an absorbing task of literary composition, and
-his reference library consisted in thirty or forty leather-covered
-volumes each fitted with a clasp and lock, of which the key hung at the
-end of his watch-chain; and every page of every volume was filled with
-his own small, precise handwriting. He made slow progress, for the
-work demanded concentrated thought and close reasoning. The rumour of
-his occupation having spread through the parrocchia, he acquired, in
-addition to that of a pietist, the reputation of an _erudito_. He
-became the pride of the _campiello_. When he crossed the little
-square, the inhabitants pointed him out to less fortunate out-dwellers.
-There was the great English noble who had made vows of poverty, and
-gave himself the Discipline and wrote wonderful works of Theology. And
-men touched their hats and women saluted shyly, and Sir Hildebrand
-punctiliously, and with a queer pathetic gratitude, responded. Even
-the children gave him a "Buon giorno, Signore," and smiled up into his
-face, unconscious of the pious scholar he was supposed to be, and of
-the almighty potentate that he had been. Once, yielding to an obscure
-though powerful instinct, he purchased in the Merceria a packet of
-chocolates, and on entering his _campiello_ presented them, with
-stupendous gravity concealing extreme embarrassment, to a little gang
-of urchins. Encouraged by a dazzling success, he made it a rule to
-distribute sweetmeats every Saturday morning to the children of the
-_campiello_. After a while he learned their names and idiosyncrasies,
-and held solemn though kindly speech with them, manifesting an interest
-in their games and questioning them sympathetically as to their
-scholastic attainments. Sometimes gathering from their talk a notion
-of the desperate poverty of parents, he put a lire or two into grubby
-little fists, in spite of a lifelong conviction of the immorality of
-indiscriminate almsgiving; and dark, haggard mothers blessed him, and
-stood in his way to catch his smile. All of which was pleasant, though
-exceedingly puzzling to Sir Hildebrand Oates.
-
-
-
-VIII
-
-Between two and three years after their mother's death, Sir
-Hildebrand's son and daughter, who bore each other a devoted affection
-and carried on a constant correspondence, arranged to meet in England,
-Godfrey travelling from Canada, Sybil, with her children, from India.
-The first thing they learned (from Haversham, the lawyer) was the
-extent of their father's financial ruin. They knew--many kind friends
-had told them--that he had had losses and had retired from public life;
-but, living out of the world, and accepting their childhood's tradition
-of his incalculable wealth, they had taken it for granted that he
-continued to lead a life of elegant luxury. When Haversham, one of the
-few people who really knew, informed them (with a revengeful smile)
-that their father could not possibly have more than a hundred or two a
-year, they were shocked to the depths of their clean, matter-of-fact
-English souls. The Great Panjandrum, arbiter of destinies, had been
-brought low, was living in obscurity in Italy. The pity of it! As
-they interchanged glances the same thought leaped into the eyes of each.
-
-"We must look him up and see what can be done," said Godfrey.
-
-"Of course, dear," said Sybil.
-
-"I offered him the use of Eresby, but he was too proud to take it."
-
-"And I never offered him anything at all," said Sybil.
-
-"I should advise you," said Haversham, "to leave Sir Hildebrand alone."
-
-Godfrey, a high-mettled young man and one who was accustomed to arrive
-at his own decisions, and moreover did not like Haversham, gripped his
-sister by the arm.
-
-"Whatever advice you give me, Mr. Haversham, I will take just when I
-think it necessary."
-
-"That is the attitude of most of my clients," replied Haversham drily,
-"whether it is a sound attitude or not----" he waved an expressive hand.
-
-"We'll go and hunt him up, anyway," said Godfrey. "If he's impossible,
-we can come back. If he isn't--so much the better. What do you say,
-Sybil?"
-
-Sybil said what he knew she would say.
-
-"Sir Hildebrand's address is vague," remarked Haversham. "Cook's,
-Venice."
-
-"What more, in Hades, do we want?" cried the young man.
-
-So, after Sybil had made arrangements for the safe keeping of her
-offspring, and Godfrey and herself had written to announce their
-coming, the pair set out for Venice.
-
-"We are very sorry, but we are unable to give you Sir Hildebrand
-Oates's address," said Messrs. Thomas Cook and Son.
-
-Godfrey protested. "We are his son and daughter," he said, in effect.
-"We have reason to believe our father is living in poverty. We have
-written and he has not replied. We must find him."
-
-Identity established, Messrs. Thomas Cook and Son disclosed the
-whereabouts of their customer. A gondola took brother and sister to
-the _Campo_ facing the west front of the church behind which lay the
-_Campiello_ where the hotel was situated. Their hearts sank low as
-they beheld the mildewed decay of the Albergo Tonelli, lower as they
-entered the cool, canal-smelling _trattoria_--or restaurant, the main
-entrance to the Albergo. Signore Tonelli in shirt sleeves greeted
-them. What was their pleasure?
-
-"Sir Hildebrand Oates?"
-
-At first from his rapid and incomprehensible Italian they could gather
-little else than the fact of their father's absence from home. After a
-while the reiteration of the words _ospedale inglese_ made an
-impression on their minds.
-
-"_Malade?_" asked Sybil, trying the only foreign language with which
-she had a slight acquaintance.
-
-"_Si, si!_" cried Tonelli, delighted at eventual understanding.
-
-And then a Providence-sent bagman who spoke a little English came out
-and interpreted.
-
-The _illustrissimo signore_ was ill. A pneumonia. He had stood to
-feed the pigeons in the rain, in the northeast wind, and had contracted
-a chill. When they thought he was dying, they sent for the English
-doctor who had attended him before for trifling ailments, and
-unconscious he had been transported to the English hospital in the
-Giudecca. And there he was now. A thousand pities he should die. The
-dearest and most revered man. The whole neighbourhood who loved him
-was stricken with grief. They prayed for him in the church, the
-signore and signora could see it there, and vows and candles had been
-made to the Virgin, the Blessed Mother, for he too loved all children.
-Signore Tonelli, joined by this time by his wife, exaggerated perhaps
-in the imaginative Italian way. But every tone and gesture sprang from
-deep sincerity. Brother and sister looked at each other in dumb wonder.
-
-"_Ecco, Elizabetta!_" Tonelli, commanding the doorway of the
-restaurant, summoned an elderly woman from the pump by the well-head
-and discoursed volubly. She approached the young English couple and
-also volubly discoursed. The interpreter interpreted. They gained
-confirmation of the amazing fact that, in this squalid, stone-flagged,
-rickety little square, Sir Hildebrand had managed to make himself
-beloved. Childhood's memories rose within them, half-caught, but
-haunting sayings of servants and villagers which had impressed upon
-their minds the detestation in which he was held in their Somersetshire
-home.
-
-Godfrey turned to his sister. "Well, I'm damned," said he.
-
-"I should like to see his rooms," said Sybil.
-
-The interpreter again interpreted. The Tonellis threw out their arms.
-Of course they could visit the apartment of the _illustrissimo
-signore_. They were led upstairs and ushered into the chill, dark
-bed-sitting-room, as ascetic as a monk's cell, and both gasped when
-they beheld the flagellum hanging from its nail over the bed. They
-requested privacy. The Tonellis and the bagman-interpreter retired.
-
-"What the devil's the meaning of it?" said Godfrey.
-
-Sybil, kind-hearted, began to cry. Something strange and piteous,
-something elusive had happened. The awful, poverty-stricken room
-chilled her blood, and the sight of the venomous scourge froze it. She
-caught and held Godfrey's hand. Had their father gone over to Rome and
-turned ascetic? They looked bewildered around the room. But no other
-sign, crucifix, rosary, sacred picture, betokened the pious convert.
-They scanned the rough deal bookshelf. A few dull volumes of English
-classics, a few works on sociology in French and Italian, a flagrantly
-staring red _Burke's Landed Gentry_, and that was practically all the
-library. Not one book of devotion was visible, save the Bible, the
-Book of Common Prayer, and a little vellum-covered Elzevir edition of
-Saint Augustine's _Flammulæ Amoris_, which Godfrey remembered from
-childhood on account of its quaint wood-cuts. They could see nothing
-indicative of religious life but the flagellum over the bed--and that
-seemed curiously new and unused. Again they looked around the bare
-characterless room, characteristic only of its occupant by its
-scrupulous tidiness; yet one object at last attracted their attention.
-On a deal writing-table by the window lay a thick pile of manuscript.
-Godfrey turned the brown paper covering. Standing together, brother
-and sister read the astounding title-page:
-
-"An enquiry into my wife's justification for the following terms of her
-will:--
-
-"'I will and bequeath to my husband, Sir Hildebrand Oates, Knight, the
-sum of fifteen shillings to buy himself a scourge to do penance for the
-arrogance, uncharitableness and cruelty with which he has treated
-myself and my beloved children for the last thirty years.'
-
-"This dispassionate enquiry I dedicate to my son Godfrey and my
-daughter Sybil."
-
-Brother and sister regarded each other with drawn faces and mutually
-questioning eyes.
-
-"We can't leave this lying about," said Godfrey. And he tucked the
-manuscript under his arm.
-
-The gondola took them through the narrow waterways to the Grand Canal
-of the Giudecca, where, on the Zattere side, all the wave-worn merchant
-shipping of Venice and Trieste and Fiume and Genoa finds momentary
-rest, and across to the low bridge-archway of the canal cutting through
-the island, on the side of which is Lady Layard's modest English
-hospital. Yes, said the matron, Sir Hildebrand was there. Pneumonia.
-Getting on as well as could be expected; but impossible to see him.
-She would telephone to their hotel in the morning.
-
-That night, until dawn, Godfrey read the manuscript, a document of
-soul-gripping interest. It was neither an _apologia pro vita sua_, nor
-a breast-beating _peccavi_ cry of confession; but a minute analysis of
-every remembered incident in the relations between his family and
-himself from the first pragmatical days of his wedding journey. And
-judicially he delivered judgments in the terse, lucid French form.
-"Whereas I, etc., etc...." and "whereas my wife, etc.,
-etc...."--setting forth and balancing the facts--"it is my opinion that
-I acted arrogantly," or "uncharitably," or "cruelly." Now and again,
-though rarely, the judgments went in his favour. But invariably the
-words were added: "I am willing, however, in this case, to submit to
-the decision of any arbitrator or court of appeal my children may think
-it worth while to appoint."
-
-The last words, scrawled shakily in pencil, were:
-
-"I have not, to my great regret, been able to bring this record
-up-to-date; but as I am very ill and, at my age, may not recover, I
-feel it my duty to say that, as far as my two years' painful
-examination into my past life warrants my judgment, I am of the opinion
-that my wife had ample justification for the terms she employed
-regarding me in her will. Furthermore, if, as is probable, I should
-die of my illness, I should like my children to know that long ere this
-I have deeply desired in my loneliness to stretch out my arms to them
-in affection and beg their forgiveness, but that I have been prevented
-from so doing by the appalling fear that, I being now very poor and
-they being very rich, my overtures, considering the lack of affection I
-have exhibited to them in the past might be misinterpreted. The
-British Consul here, who has kindly consented to be my executor,
-will..."
-
-And then strength had evidently failed him and he could write no more.
-
-The next morning Godfrey related to his sister what he had read and
-gave her the manuscript to read at her convenience; and together they
-went to the hospital and obtained from the doctor his somewhat
-pessimistic report; and then again they visited the Albergo Tonelli and
-learned more of the strange, stiff and benevolent life of Sir
-Hildebrand Oates. Once more they mounted to the cold cheerless room
-where their father had spent the past two years. Godfrey unhooked the
-scourge from the nail.
-
-"What are you going to do?" Sybil asked, her eyes full of tears.
-
-"I'm going to burn the damned thing. Whether he lives or dies, the
-poor old chap's penance is at an end. By God! he has done enough." He
-turned upon her swiftly. "You don't feel any resentment against him
-now, do you?"
-
-"Resentment?" Her voice broke on the word and she cast herself on the
-hard little bed and sobbed.
-
-
-
-IX
-
-And so it came to pass that a new Sir Hildebrand Oates, with a humble
-and a contrite heart, which we are told the Lord doth not despise, came
-into residence once more at Eresby Manor, agent for his son and
-guardian of his daughter's children. Godfrey transferred his legal
-business from Haversham to a younger practitioner in the neighbourhood
-to whom Sir Hildebrand showed a stately deference. And every day,
-being a man of habit--instinctive habit which no revolution of the soul
-can alter--he visited his wife's grave in the little churchyard, a
-stone's throw from the manor house, and in his fancy a cloud of pigeons
-came iridescent, darkening the air....
-
-The County called, but he held himself aloof. He was no longer the
-all-important unassailable man. He had come through many fires to a
-wisdom undreamed of by the County. Human love had touched him with its
-simple angel wing--the love of son and daughter, the love of the rude
-souls in the squalid Venetian _Campiello_; and the patter of children's
-feet, the soft and trusting touch of children's hands, the glad welcome
-of children's voices, had brought him back to the elemental wells of
-happiness.
-
-One afternoon, the butler entering the dining-room with the
-announcement "His Grace, the Duke of----" gasped, unable to finish the
-title. For there was Sir Hildebrand Oates--younger at fifty-nine than
-he was at thirty--lying prone on the hearthrug, with a pair of flushed
-infants astride on the softer portions of his back, using the once
-almighty man as a being of little account. Sir Hildebrand turned his
-long chin and long nose up towards his visitor, and there was a new
-smile in his eyes.
-
-"Sorry, Duke," said he, "but you see, I can't get up."
-
-
-
-
-MY SHADOW FRIENDS
-
-My gentle readers have been good enough to ask me what some of the folk
-whose adventures I have from time to time described have done in the
-Great War. It is a large question, for they are so many. Most of them
-have done things they never dreamed they would be called upon to do.
-Those that survived till 1914 have worked, like the rest of the
-community in England and France, according to their several capacities,
-in the Holiest Crusade in the history of mankind.
-
-Well, let me plunge at once into the midst of things.
-
-About a year ago the great voice of Jaffery came booming across my
-lawn. He was a Lieutenant-Colonel, and a D.S.O., and his great red
-beard had gone. The same, but yet a subtly different Jaffery. Liosha
-was driving a motor-lorry in France. He told me she was having the
-time of her life.
-
-I have heard, too, of my old friend Sir Marcus, leaner than ever and
-clad in ill-fitting khaki, and sitting in a dreary office in Havre with
-piles of browny-yellow army forms before him, on which he had checked
-packing-cases of bully-beef ever since the war began. And if you visit
-a certain hospital--in Manchester of all places, so dislocating has
-been the war--there you will still see Lady Ordeyne (it always gives me
-a shock to think of Carlotta as Lady Ordeyne) matronly and inefficient,
-but the joy and delight of every wounded man.
-
-And Septimus? Did you not know that the Dix gun was used at the front?
-His great new invention, the aero-tank, I regret to say, was looked on
-coldly by the War Office. Now that Peace has come he is trying, so
-Brigadier-General Sir Clem Sypher tells me, to adapt it to the
-intensive cultivation of whitebait.
-
-And I have heard a few stories of others. Here is one told me by a
-French officer, one Colonel Girault. The scene was a road bridge on
-the outskirts of the zone of the armies. His car had broken down
-hopelessly, and with much profane language he swung to the bridge-head.
-The sentry saluted. He was an elderly Territorial with a ragged pair
-of canvas trousers and a ragged old blue uniform coat and a battered
-kepi and an ancient rifle. A scarecrow of a sentry, such as were seen
-on all the roads of France.
-
-"How far is it to the village?"
-
-"Two kilometres, _mon Colonel_."
-
-There was something familiar in the voice and in the dark, humorous
-eyes.
-
-"Say, _mon vieux_, what is your name?" asked Colonel Girault.
-
-"Gaston de Nérac, _mon Colonel_."
-
-"_Connais pas_," murmured the Colonel, turning away.
-
-"Exalted rank makes Gigi Girault forget the lessons of humility he
-learned in the Café Delphine."
-
-Colonel Girault stood with mouth agape. Then he laughed and threw
-himself into the arms of the dilapidated sentry.
-
-"_Mon Dieu_! It is true. It is Paragot!"
-
-Then afterwards: "And what can I do for you, _mon vieux_?"
-
-"Nothing," said Paragot. "The _bon Dieu_ has done everything. He has
-allowed me to be a soldier of France in my old age."
-
-And Colonel Girault told me that he asked for news of the little
-Asticot--a painter who ought by now to be famous. Paragot replied:
-
-"He is over there, killing Boches for his old master."
-
-Do you remember Paul Savelli, the Fortunate Youth? He lived to see his
-dream of a great, awakened England come true. He fell leading his men
-on a glorious day. His Princess wears on her nurse's uniform the
-Victoria Cross which he had earned in that last heroic charge, but did
-not live to wear. And she walks serene and gracious, teaching proud
-women how to mourn.
-
-What of Quixtus? He sacrificed his leisure to the task of sitting in a
-dim room of the Foreign Office for ten hours a day in front of masses
-of German publications, and scheduling with his scientific method and
-accuracy the German lies. Clementina saw him only on Sundays. She
-turned her beautiful house on the river into a maternity home for
-soldiers' wives. Tommy, the graceless, when last home on leave, said
-that she was capable of murdering the mothers so as to collar all the
-babies for herself. And Clementina smiled as though acknowledging a
-compliment. "Once every few years you are quite intelligent, Tommy,"
-she replied.
-
-I have heard, too, that Simon, who jested so with life, and Lola of the
-maimed face, went out to a Serbian hospital, and together won through
-the horror of the retreat. They are still out there, sharing in
-Serbia's victory, and the work of Serbia's reconstruction.
-
-In the early days of the war, in Regent Street, I was vehemently
-accosted by a little man wearing the uniform of a French captain. He
-had bright eyes, and a clean shaven chin which for the moment perplexed
-me, and a swaggering moustache.
-
-"Just over for a few hours to see the wife and little Jean."
-
-"But," said I, "what are you doing in this kit? You went out as a
-broken-down Territorial."
-
-"_Mon cher ami_," he cried, straddling across the pavement to the
-obstruction of traffic, and regarding me mirthfully, "it is the
-greatest farce on the world. Imagine me! I, a broken-down
-Territorial, as you call me, bearded a lion of a General of Division in
-his den--and I came out a Captain. Come into the Café Royal and I'll
-tell you all about it."
-
-His story I cannot set down here, but it is not the least amazing of
-the joyous adventures of my friend Aristide Pujol.
-
-What Doggie and Jeanne did in the war, my gentle readers know. Their
-first child was born on the glorious morning of November 11, 1918, amid
-the pealing of bells and shouts of rejoicing. When Doggie crept into
-the Sacred Room of Wonderment, he found the babe wrapped up in the
-Union Jack and the Tricolour. "There's only one name for him,"
-whispered Jeanne with streaming eyes, "Victor!"
-
-
-To leave fantasy for the brutal fact. You may say these friends of
-mine are but shadows. It is true. But shadows are not cast by
-nothingness. These friends must live substantially and corporeally,
-although in the flesh I have never met them. Some strange and
-unguessed sun has cast their shadows across my path. I _know_ that
-somewhere or the other they have their actual habitation, and I know
-that they have done the things I have above recounted. These shadows
-of things unseen are real. In fable lies essential truth. These
-shadows that now pass quivering before my eyes have behind them great,
-pulsating embodiments of men and women, in England and France, who have
-given up their lives to the great work which is to cleanse the foulness
-of the Central Empires of Europe, regenerate humanity, and bring
-Freedom to God's beautiful earth.
-
-
-
-THE END
-
-
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
- BY THE SAME AUTHOR
-
- IDOLS
- JAFFERY
- VIVIETTE
- SEPTIMUS
- DERELICTS
- THE USURPER
- STELLA MARIS
- WHERE LOVE IS
- THE ROUGH ROAD
- THE RED PLANET
- THE WHITE DOVE
- SIMON THE JESTER
- A STUDY IN SHADOWS
- A CHRISTMAS MYSTERY
- THE WONDERFUL YEAR
- THE FORTUNATE YOUTH
- THE BELOVED VAGABOND
- AT THE GATE OF SAMARIA
- THE GLORY OF CLEMENTINA
- THE MORALS OF MARCUS ORDEYNE
- THE DEMAGOGUE AND LADY PHAYRE
- THE JOYOUS ADVENTURES OF ARISTIDE PUJOL
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Far-away Stories, by William J. Locke
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FAR-AWAY STORIES ***
-
-***** This file should be named 50479-8.txt or 50479-8.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/4/7/50479/
-
-Produced by Al Haines
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-